err_v in_o this_o way_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n or_o the_o learned_a church_n man_n or_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n for_o be_v these_o fool_n but_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o simple_a laiety_n shall_v not_o mistake_v their_o way_n which_o popish_a teacher_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o neither_o shall_v any_o unclean_a pass_n over_o this_o way_n but_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n catholic_a consist_v of_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a clean_a and_o unclean_a therefore_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o only_o sanctify_a by_o god_n spirit_n here_o travel_v in_o this_o world_n as_o wayfaring_a man_n and_o though_o esteem_v as_o fool_n yet_o be_v so_o guide_v in_o their_o holy_a profession_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n neither_o total_o nor_o final_o but_o he_o will_v say_v if_o these_o shall_v not_o err_v then_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o church_n true_o who_o deny_v it_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v such_o as_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o have_v all_o err_v this_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o gagger_n bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n make_v he_o believe_v that_o we_o so_o teach_v here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n redeem_v separate_v from_o the_o unclean_a in_o a_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n but_o in_o our_o dispute_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a good_a and_o bad_a and_o of_o a_o mix_a company_n iii_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_v in_o figurative_a speech_n to_o set_v out_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o most_o lively_o and_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o gagger_n bring_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n it_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a happiness_n of_o the_o redeem_v by_o christ_n partly_o here_o begin_v and_o full_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_a redemption_n iv_o it_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o church_n teach_v but_o rather_o of_o the_o saint_n travail_v towards_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n not_o err_v make_v the_o gagger_n think_v he_o have_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n and_o a_o express_a text_n for_o not_o err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o way_n a_o highway_n of_o travail_v man_n and_o other_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o and_o of_o the_o redeemed_n walk_v vers_n 9_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o not_o err_v in_o life_n it_o can_v be_v take_v absolute_o for_o error_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o best_a but_o they_o err_v not_o to_o final_a destruction_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n answ_n 1._o our_o dispute_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o mix_v company_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n vers_fw-la 9_o which_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v vers_fw-la 29._o between_o who_o and_o christ_n thereis_n such_o a_o union_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a mystery_n vers_fw-la 32._o which_o can_v proper_o be_v mean_v of_o visible_a church_n consist_v not_o only_a of_o elect_n but_o also_o of_o reprobate_n who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v nor_o nourish_v or_o cherish_v as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o make_v ever_o glorious_a ii_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n either_o as_o triumphant_a or_o if_o as_o militant_a then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prepare_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o spotless_a without_o wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n cant._n 1._o 5_o 6._o iii_o this_o place_n do_v serve_v rather_o to_o prove_v her_o purity_n in_o life_n than_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o teach_v this_o latter_a be_v hence_o far_o fetch_v the_o former_a may_v seem_v more_o apparent_a but_o will_v any_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n for_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o this_o life_n without_o spot_n wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o other_o and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o gagger_n i_o will_v more_o full_o make_v answer_n unto_o it_o hence_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n at_o least_o the_o virtual_a church_n for_o they_o defend_v not_o now_o any_o church_n from_o error_n but_o their_o own_o but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n i._o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 14._o so_o his_o epistle_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a write_a word_n be_v make_v to_o be_v timothy_n rule_n to_o guide_v he_o from_o err_a and_o not_o the_o church_n determination_n s._n paul_n for_o all_o this_o his_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n send_v he_o not_o to_o she_o but_o prescribe_v he_o a_o write_a word_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o govern_v of_o she_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o by_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v mean_v she_o can_v not_o have_v err_v ii_o saint_n paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v chap._n 1._o 3._o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o and_o yet_o she_o soon_o leave_v she_o first_o love_n revel_v 2._o 4._o and_o after_o fall_v away_o iii_o the_o word_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a together_o at_o ephesus_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v take_v revel_v 2._o 1._o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n allow_v act._n 15._o 22._o with_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o with_o they_o to_o approve_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o romish_a clergy_n think_v of_o the_o people_n as_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a pharise_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o be_v curse_v joh._n 7._o 49._o except_o they_o allow_v the_o people_n also_o with_o the_o teacher_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n do_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n iv_o if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v for_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o timothy_n as_o a_o evangelist_n may_v go_v after_o the_o apostle_n plant_v of_o they_o then_o from_o hence_o the_o papist_n can_v conclude_v that_o which_o they_o will_v for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v second_o its_o evident_a by_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 10_o 11._o by_o history_n and_o by_o experience_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o other_o then_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o best_a spiritual_a estate_n thereof_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n v._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o help_v not_o they_o for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v after_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o question_n second_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o reason_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o question_v nor_o can_v ever_o assemble_v together_o to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n if_o it_o be_v questionable_a vi_o the_o intitul_a of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o afford_v the_o conclusion_n of_o not_o err_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o a_o similitude_n must_v be_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o be_v in_o end_v now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n not_o because_o she_o can_v err_v but_o first_o for_o that_o she_o have_v the_o apostle_n writing_n commit_v to_o she_o as_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n rom_n 3._o 2._o which_o apostle_n writing_n be_v say_v irenous_a the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o proof_n foundation_n 1._o li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o cause_n as_o saint_n 3._o saint_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n ca._n 16._o on_o this_o 1._o tim._n 3._o
duty_n common_a to_o other_o of_o inferior_a rank_n this_o word_n feed_v therefore_o will_v help_v they_o nothing_o for_o the_o supremacy_n the_o word_n my_o pull_v down_o peter_n from_o sovereignty_n for_o first_o peter_n charge_n be_v to_o seed_n not_o his_o own_o but_o christ_n sheep_n so_o then_o peter_n be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o seruant-shepheard_n to_o feed_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n flock_n as_o peter_n himself_o call_v christ_n who_o know_v no_o other_o chief_a shepheardship_n either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o we_o read_v how_o the_o flock_n be_v call_v god_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o but_o no_o where_o peter_n as_o also_o by_o christ_n himself_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n of_o that_o fold_n to_o wit_n but_o one_o general_a shepherd_n and_o that_o be_v he_o himself_o joh._n 10._o 11_o 14_o 16._o and_o not_o peter_n and_o that_o by_o peter_n own_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o the_o word_n lamb_n or_o sheep_n consider_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v wipe_v away_o peter_n supremacy_n for_o first_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v universal_o feed_v all_o my_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o all_o of_o they_o for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o charge_n first_o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v perform_v second_o which_o he_o never_o do_v attempt_n to_o perform_v now_o god_n never_o impose_v any_o impossible_a charge_n upon_o he_o and_o peter_n will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v faithless_a but_o it_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o to_o feed_v here_o and_o there_o who_o he_o can_v and_o where_o he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o here_o the_o universal_a bishop_n second_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n these_o be_v never_o so_o call_v but_o in_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o mat._n 26._o 31._o and_o never_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o man_n but_o if_o under_o these_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n be_v comprehend_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o their_o account_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v sheep_n and_o peter_n their_o shepherd_n and_o so_o a_o shepherd_n over_o shepherd_n which_o vain_a conceit_n without_o proof_n who_o can_v give_v credit_n unto_o and_o yet_o bellarmine_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n the_o lamb_n forsooth_o must_v be_v the_o laity_n and_o the_o sheep_n the_o apostle_n when_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v indifferent_o math._n 10._o 16._o luk._n 10._o 3._o act._n 8._o 32._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n though_o he_o use_v two_o word_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v any_o such_o difference_n for_o the_o two_o word_n to_o feed_v be_v apply_v also_o indifferent_o to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o take_v sheep_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n must_v not_o only_o rule_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o but_o also_o teach_v the_o apostle_n when_o apostle_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n galat._n 1._o 1_o 12._o and_o need_v no_o instruction_n from_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n math._n 10._o 20._o joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o 16._o 13._o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o any_o word_n of_o this_o text_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n above_o all_o other_o on_o which_o yet_o they_o settle_v it_o but_o if_o here_o peter_n supremacy_n can_v be_v prove_v yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o feed_v not_o by_o preach_v christ_n lamb_n but_o rule_n or_o rather_o ravages_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n over_o christ_n sheep_n he_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n revel_v 13._o last_o that_o here_o be_v no_o headship_n give_v to_o peter_n it_o appear_v in_o verse_n 17._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o christ_n three_o time_n question_v he_o he_o be_v grieve_v now_o may_v we_o reasonable_o suppose_v if_o peter_n have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n word_n as_o pope_n do_v that_o a_o supremacy_n be_v therein_o bestow_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v grieve_v do_v man_n grieve_v at_o high_a preferment_n offer_v especial_o have_v contend_v for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v who_o see_v not_o therefore_o that_o peter_n perceive_v no_o such_o glorious_a preferment_n nor_o high_a dignity_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o peter_n from_o hence_o have_v no_o headship_n above_o other_o xx._n proposition_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n for_o vicaradge_v unto_o christ_n proper_o so_o take_v it_o teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o substitute_n in_o his_o room_n not_o any_o peter_n nor_o any_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v be_v every_o where_n with_o his_o church_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7._o and_o by_o this_o will_v he_o be_v ever_o with_o they_o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o &_o 18._o 20._o to_o remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n joh._n 14._o 26._o to_o guide_v they_o joh._n 16._o 13._o and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o joh._n 14_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 9_o which_o a_o peter_n can_v not_o do_v second_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n act._n 2._o by_o which_o god_n people_n be_v still_o guide_v and_o teach_v rom._n 8._o 1_o 5_o 9_o 11_o 14_o 26._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 10_o 12._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o which_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n rom._n 8._o 16._o gal._n 4._o 6._o by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o three_o it_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n some_o to_o 12._o ephes_n 4._o 12._o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o among_o these_o no_o one_o general_a vicar_n or_o head_n over_o all_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o paul_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o have_v mention_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o his_o vicar_n general_a be_v god_n spirit_n and_o no_o man_n and_o note_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o these_o afore-named_n 1._o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3._o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o a_o general_a visible_a vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v serve_v for_o any_o of_o these_o purpose_n he_o have_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o need_v not_o and_o therefore_o this_o needless_a gift_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o as_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o instructer_n guide_n and_o light_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v leave_v many_o vicar_n and_o do_v still_o send_v daily_a ambassador_n to_o his_o church_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o knowledge_n open_v the_o way_n of_o heaven_n to_o christian_a people_n which_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o therein_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n lawful_o call_v but_o this_o vicaradge_v be_v too_o small_a a_o portion_n for_o sir_n pope_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n tertul._n de_fw-fr violand_n virgin_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o man_n mediocrity_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v direct_v orderly_o dispose_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o that_o vicar_n his_o holy_a spirit_n also_o in_o his_o book_n the_o prescript_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n send_v the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o his_o vicar_n to_o conduct_v the_o faithful_a we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v hold_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n gainsay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n aquinas_n in_o opusc_n 20._o call_v all_o the_o apostle_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n tolet._n in_o joh._n 20._o 21._o say_v that_o christ_n institute_v his_o apostle_n his_o vicar_n how_o then_o be_v peter_n his_o vicar_n for_o their_o can_v be_v a_o vicar_n vicar_n if_o peter_n be_v then_o the_o
thus_o propound_v the_o question_n remember_v he_o of_o as_o a_o check_n to_o his_o former_a conceitednesse_n see_v his_o love_n appear_v less_o than_o they_o christ_n here_o question_n peter_n love_n he_o here_o in_o a_o sort_n check_v his_o former_a boast_n what_o of_o all_o this_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n of_o pastor_n logical_o conclude_v four_o peter_n answer_n be_v now_o affirmative_a concern_v his_o love_n simple_o he_o dare_v not_o boast_v now_o comparative_o as_o before_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o comparison_n but_o appeal_v to_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o other_o two_o time_n christ_n leave_v out_o the_o comparison_n which_o show_v that_o peter_n know_v his_o former_a folly_n and_o now_o discern_v no_o superiority_n of_o love_n in_o himself_o above_o the_o rest_n neither_o that_o christ_n purpose_v to_o commend_v it_o above_o the_o love_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o to_o preferie_n he_o above_o they_o but_o to_o make_v peter_n more_o humble_a and_o better_a to_o know_v himself_o as_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o business_n show_v five_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o lamb_n will_v not_o afford_v peter_n any_o headship_n i._o in_o general_n this_o charge_n be_v as_o to_o reinstall_v he_o again_o into_o his_o apostleship_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a command_n first_o because_o of_o a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o lose_v his_o apostleship_n and_o second_o for_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o very_o diligent_o careful_a in_o perform_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v be_v thus_o merciful_o admit_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o apostleship_n again_o but_o not_o advance_v into_o any_o high_a dignity_n and_o command_n over_o other_o apostle_n again_o this_o charge_n follow_v not_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o love_n which_o have_v former_o so_o fail_v but_o as_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o his_o love_n now_o again_o profess_v towards_o christ_n for_o what_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n have_v it_o be_v to_o christ_n for_o peter_n to_o have_v accept_v of_o a_o supremacy_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o before_o they_o have_v foolish_o contend_v for_o luk._n 22._o 24._o ii_o the_o word_n feed_v make_v not_o here_o for_o any_o headship_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n already_o receive_v for_o a_o apostle_n to_o feed_v and_o not_o a_o impose_v of_o a_o new_a dignity_n second_o it_o be_v a_o common_a charge_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mar._n 16._o 15._o yea_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o elder_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o three_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o christ_n use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o express_v such_o feed_n as_o be_v require_v of_o ordinary_a teacher_n as_o the_o former_a quote_v place_n show_v and_o do_v not_o here_o imply_v any_o supreme_a authority_n or_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o feed_v from_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n four_o the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a to_o feed_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v take_v from_o such_o as_o feed_v beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v use_v for_o such_o as_o keep_v swine_n mat._n 8._o 34._o mar._n 5._o 14._o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o adversary_n make_v no_o use_n of_o to_o pearke_v up_o peter_n regency_n and_o yet_o christ_n in_o the_o evangelist_n language_n use_v this_o word_n twice_o in_o the_o first_o question_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n 15._o 17._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o word_n but_o once_o perhaps_o because_o of_o such_o as_o be_v feed_v that_o be_v outward_o call_v there_o will_v be_v two_o swine_n or_o goat_n for_o one_o true_a sheep_n this_o last_o word_n be_v take_v from_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o flock_n as_o the_o word_n here_o apply_v to_o lamb_n do_v show_v so_o in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o this_o they_o take_v great_a hold_n on_o to_o help_v forward_o their_o conceit_n because_o this_o word_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o teacher_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n pastor_n also_o take_v from_o shepherd_n apply_v to_o teacher_n mat._n 9_o 36._o and_o 26._o 31._o but_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v also_o of_o king_n math._n 2._o 6._o revel_v 19_o 15._o so_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o therefore_o they_o will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o peter_n have_v here_o a_o princely_a supremacy_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o first_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v twice_o both_o before_o and_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v limit_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o which_o be_v but_o once_o use_v second_o a_o word_n of_o double_a signification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o signification_n take_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n as_o this_o word_n here_o translate_v feed_v speak_v of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v and_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v as_o a_o pastor_n but_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o here_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v so_o mean_v of_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o feed_v as_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n by_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o not_o of_o rule_v or_o if_o of_o rule_v too_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o of_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o befit_v a_o pastor_n and_o not_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v in_o a_o king_n for_o our_o adversary_n can_v no_o more_o conclude_v from_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o peter_n be_v to_o teach_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o to_o rula_fw-la also_o as_o a_o king_n the_o church_n than_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v of_o a_o king_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n this_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o king_n who_o they_o hold_v layman_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o double_a signification_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o three_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v on_o himself_o not_o such_o rule_n as_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o peter_n to_o lay_v it_o upon_o their_o proud_a pope_n though_o the_o name_n of_o governor_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o of_o rule_n and_o power_n also_o mat._n 2._o 6._o and_o 28._o 18._o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v make_v a_o king_n joh._n 6._o 15._o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n joh._n 1._o 49._o nor_o will_v meddle_v in_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n luk._n 12._o nor_o allow_v sovereignty_n in_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o must_v here_o then_o a_o word_n of_o double_a signification_n be_v write_v advantageous_o to_o lift_v up_o peter_n to_o a_o new_a dignity_n which_o christ_n never_o allow_v of_o in_o they_o nor_o ever_o take_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o john_n 20._o so_o send_v he_o not_o peter_n only_o but_o they_o that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o nation_n in_o outward_a state_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v above_o their_o master_n or_o to_o be_v send_v from_o he_o otherwise_o then_o his_o father_n send_v he_o four_o saint_n peter_n who_o exhort_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o text_n and_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n if_o this_o word_n have_v note_v any_o such_o sovereignty_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o to_o inferior_n nor_o have_v immediate_o forbid_v dominion_n thereupon_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o rule_n include_v for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o give_v and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v away_o again_o five_o the_o word_n and_o title_n of_o pastor_n whence_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v come_v be_v the_o four_o degree_n under_o a_o apostle_n for_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v before_o pastor_n now_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n or_o elder_a be_v to_o feed_v act_v 20._o 28._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 2._o therefore_o here_o be_v not_o impose_v a_o superiority_n upon_o peter_n but_o a_o
keep_v and_o attend_v sheep_n in_o the_o country_n my_o furniture_n be_v rather_o the_o crook_n and_o scripp_n than_o the_o sword_n or_o sling_n yet_o if_o wild_a beast_n range_v and_o ravage_v among_o our_o flock_n we_o be_v awake_v to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n and_o rescue_v our_o lamb_n and_o well_o may_v we_o answer_v with_o david_n thy_o servant_n keep_v his_o father_n 34._o 1._o sam._n 17._o 34._o sheâ—pe_n and_o there_o come_v a_o lion_n and_o likewise_o a_o bear_n and_o take_v a_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o i_o go_v out_o after_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n plain_a shepheardly_n david_n have_v he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v god_n quarrel_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v discourage_v not_o only_o by_o the_o brave_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o philistine_n but_o much_o more_o by_o the_o check_n and_o snap_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n eliab_n who_o perhaps_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o ability_n both_o for_o war_n and_o for_o court_n think_v to_o frown_v his_o rural_a brother_n out_o of_o the_o field_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o advance_v his_o truth_n and_o cause_n the_o rather_o by_o plain_a and_o weak_a mean_n for_o my_o part_n nothing_o have_v move_v i_o to_o this_o encounter_n but_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o desire_v to_o instruct_v the_o mean_a sort_n and_o establish_v our_o less_o learned_a christian_a brethren_n as_o for_o curiosity_n and_o subtle_a contemplation_n i_o leave_v they_o unto_o other_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o engender_v of_o strife_n among_o ourselves_o and_o prejudice_n to_o our_o church_n and_o according_o in_o press_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o vindicate_v the_o same_o from_o violent_a and_o absurd_a interpretation_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o deliver_v the_o plain_a true_a and_o native_a exposition_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o natural_a context_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n as_o most_o sound_a and_o solid_a have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o will_v find_v approbation_n with_o the_o judicious_a as_o for_o the_o stile_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n i_o desire_v as_o this_o adversary_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o repercussion_n so_o to_o repay_v he_o in_o coin_n of_o his_o own_o stamp_n and_o therefore_o i_o still_o plead_v out_o of_o their_o own_o vulgar_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n write_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o seminary_n priest_n at_o rheims_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v there_o though_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v afterward_o print_v at_o douai_n and_o thereupon_o be_v common_o call_v the_o douai_n bible_n the_o rhemists_n priest_n for_o make_v any_o translation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a though_o obscure_v by_o affect_a phrase_n and_o distort_v by_o their_o corrupt_a annotation_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v beshrew_v by_o their_o own_o more_o subtle_a master_n and_o superior_n as_o have_v thereby_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o people_n the_o nakedness_n and_o deformity_n of_o their_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o the_o more_o willing_o produce_v the_o same_o against_o themselves_o the_o power_n and_o lustre_n of_o god_n word_n though_o cloud_v and_o disguise_v by_o their_o purpose_a obscurity_n and_o impropriety_n yet_o competent_o shine_v forth_o for_o their_o conviction_n by_o this_o unwilling_a wound_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o outwork_n of_o rheims_n unto_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o their_o bible_n i_o have_v add_v not_o only_o suitable_o to_o the_o gagger_n proof_n the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o for_o over-measure_n the_o consent_n of_o diverse_a modern_a writer_n very_o passable_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n last_o in_o handle_v this_o popish_a gag_n vary_a and_o furbish_a in_o diverse_a edition_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o go_v through_o every_o particular_a question_n some_o be_v frivolous_a or_o of_o small_a moment_n or_o weak_a and_o naked_a enough_o of_o themselves_o but_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o weighty_a the_o discuss_v whereof_o might_n tend_v to_o seasonable_a edification_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o my_o poor_a labour_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o our_o reverend_a and_o bless_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o christian_a reader_n i_o commit_v my_o endeavour_n to_o thy_o charitable_a acceptation_n and_o withal_o desire_v to_o have_v my_o part_n in_o thy_o devout_a and_o brotherly_a prayer_n rest_v thy_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n b._n the_o content_n of_o this_o counter-gagg_n three_o principle_n premise_v for_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v one_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n page_n 1._o 2._o this_o rule_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 3._o 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 6._o principal_a popish_a error_n refute_v in_o this_o counter_a gag_v by_o express_a text_n of_o the_o approve_a english-rhemish_a bible_n as_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 13._o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a &_o insufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 21._o 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a p._n 29._o 4._o that_o the_o script_n do_v not_o interpret_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o themselves_o p._n 40._o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o people_n nor_o hear_v by_o they_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n p._n 44._o 6._o that_o the_o common_a liberty_n for_o all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v breed_v heresy_n p._n 50._o 7._o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v give_v witness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o p._n 53._o 8._o that_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 60._o 9_o that_o the_o present_a church_n determination_n be_v the_o absolute_a unquestionable_a rule_n of_o the_o people_n faith_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v believe_v their_o teacher_n without_o far_a inquiry_n p._n 70._o 10._o that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n p._n 77._o 11._o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n p._n 79._o 12_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v p._n 88_o 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v p._n 106._o 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v p._n 109._o 15._o that_o counsel_n may_v not_o err_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 115._o 16._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 120._o 17._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n within_o itself_o p_o 127._o 18._o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n p._n 130._o 19_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 137._o 20._o that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n p._n 152._o 21._o that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n p._n 155._o 22._o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v in_o church_n &_o that_o not_o only_o for_o instruction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v adore_v p._n 159._o 23._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o p._n 170._o 24._o that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o without_o any_o figure_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_a and_o christ_n there_o corporal_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v p._n 177._o 25._o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n p._n 183._o scripture_n object_v for_o
the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 26._o last_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n have_v always_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v her_o warrant_n and_o guide_v in_o all_o her_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o service_n to_o god_n first_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o commendation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n by_o faith_n offer_v heb._n 11._o now_o faith_n presuppose_v a_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 17._o second_o by_o god_n accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o so_o do_v offer_v as_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n three_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o be_v as_o god_n command_v gen._n 6._o 9_o 22._o and_o 7._o 5._o second_o after_o the_o flood_n till_o moses_n for_o god_n smell_v a_o sweet_a sacrifice_n when_o noah_n sacrifice_v gen._n 8._o 21._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o noah_n be_v warrant_v by_o he_o so_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o first_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n guide_v as_o the_o history_n show_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o place_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o give_v they_o precept_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o 13._o 17._o and_o 15._o 1._o and_o 17._o 9_o 10._o and_o 31._o 3._o and_o 35._o 1._o second_o make_v they_o promise_n gen._n 12_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 13._o 15_o 16._o and_o 15._o 5_o 13_o 18._o three_o their_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n gen._n 25._o 2._o exod._n 18._o 15._o four_o god_n commend_v their_o obedience_n in_o keep_v his_o way_n charge_n commandment_n statute_n and_o law_n gen._n 18._o 19_o and_o 26._o 5._o three_o when_o moses_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n they_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n and_o to_o his_o commandment_n exod._n 15._o 26._o they_o iourny_v towards_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 17._o 1._o and_o concern_v moses_n this_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o according_a to_o all_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v he_o exod._n 40._o 16._o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o exod._n 34._o 34._o deut._n 4._o 5_o 14._o and_o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n deut._n 1._o 3._o and_o make_v they_o know_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n exod._n 18._o 16._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v for_o the_o part_n the_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n exact_o do_v only_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o from_o god_n exod._n 25._o 9_o 40._o nothing_o leave_v to_o moses_n device_n exod._n 26._o 30._o and_o 27._o 8._o so_o be_v the_o temple_n build_v afterward_o by_o god_n commandment_n and_o direction_n only_o 1._o chr._n 28._o 11_o 12_o 19_o 1._o king_n 6._o 38._o 2._o chron._n 3._o 3._o the_o prophet_n teach_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 3._o 4._o for_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o execute_v their_o ministry_n and_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o nehemiah_n 9_o 30._o heb._n 1._o 1._o four_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o joh._n 12._o 49._o not_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 40._o 10._o and_o 17._o 8._o neither_o be_v his_o doctrine_n his_o own_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 14._o 24._o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o 5._o 19_o but_o he_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 8._o his_o doctrine_n and_o word_n be_v his_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 14._o 24._o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o the_o father_n that_o do_v he_o speak_v joh._n 8._o 26._o 38._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 49._o and_o before_o his_o ascension_n choose_v his_o apostle_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n and_o charge_n to_o teach_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o his_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 17._o 8._o five_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o send_v down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o which_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v joh._n 16._o 13._o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v the_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mark_n 13._o 1._o which_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o teach_a and_o remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o joh._n 14._o 26._o so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o strict_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v six_o the_o holy_a apostle_n observe_v this_o rule_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v mark_n 13._o 11._o who_o direction_n they_o do_v follow_v act._n 15._o 28._o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n act_v 6._o 4._o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 8._o 25._o and_o 15._o 35_o 36._o and_o 16._o 32._o what_o they_o do_v teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 18._o 11._o and_o 19_o 10_o 20._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 15._o 3._o and_o last_o that_o which_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 13._o 44._o this_o they_o receive_v as_o god_n word_n 1._o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o glorify_v the_o same_o act._n 13._o 40._o thus_o be_v god_n word_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n instruction_n and_o direction_n and_o must_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v iii_o position_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o god_n do_v cause_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v afterward_o write_v which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n till_o moses_n the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o god_n word_n unwritten_a this_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o papist_n seek_v to_o make_v advantage_n thereof_o for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n still_o but_o their_o argue_v hence_o be_v vain_a because_o that_o all_o that_o same_o word_n unwritten_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v by_o moses_n so_o as_o that_o unwritten_a word_n become_v to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a for_o moses_n first_o write_v the_o same_o historical_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la unto_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o which_o law_n god_n himself_o write_v exod._n 31._o 18._o afterward_o moses_n write_v the_o same_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n which_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o explain_v and_o enlarge_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o same_o more_o full_o in_o the_o particular_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o very_a same_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o write_a word_n so_o in_o exod._n 20._o 8._o and_o 31._o 13._o levit._fw-la 23._o 32._o to_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o 13._o 18._o so_o in_o exod._n 27._o 1._o and_o 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 5._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o 8._o 20._o so_o in_o numb_a 28._o 2_o 3._o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a and_o to_o offer_v only_o of_o the_o clean_a to_o god_n so_o in_o leu._n 11._o 2_o 13_o 31_o 47._o and_o 20._o 25._o and_o 22._o 20_o 25._o genes_n 7._o 8._o
of_o who_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o he_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o write_v the_o apostle_n sermon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 16_o 25_o 35._o and_o 7._o 2_o 51._o and_o 8._o 35._o and_o 10._o 34_o 35_o 43._o and_o 13._o 16_o 23_o 27_o 33_o 36_o 40._o by_o which_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o thereby_o confound_v the_o adversary_n act_n 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 28._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n act_n 15._o 15_o 19_o saint_n paul_n faith_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o those_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n find_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o comfort_n to_o a_o true_a believer_n though_o our_o adversary_n spurn_v at_o they_o he_o find_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o can_v he_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n act._n 28_o 23._o there_o he_o find_v write_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o god_n justify_v not_o rom_n 4._o 2_o 6._o and_o 3_o 20._o that_o election_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n without_o respect_n to_o will_n or_o work_v of_o man_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 16._o that_o man_n be_v bless_v by_o imputation_n through_o faith_n without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o free_o justify_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21._o for_o all_o these_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o quote_v place_n may_v be_v see_v saint_n peter_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n act._n 10._o 43._o yea_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o second_o epist_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o they_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v as_o to_o a_o candle_n say_v he_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n this_o he_o call_v a_o prophetical_a word_n most_o sure_o now_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o vers_n 20._o what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o even_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n a_o word_n write_v and_o then_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o a_o most_o sure_a word_n for_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n nor_o bring_v by_o man_n will_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o holy_a man_n teach_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 20_o 21._o all_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v this_o most_o sure_a word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sure_a than_o any_o other_o than_o every_o other_o word_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o no_o other_o word_n than_o can_v equal_v it_o for_o two_o superlative_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v much_o less_o a_o word_n to_o overtop_v it_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n then_o and_o not_o any_o traditional_a word_n which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a popish_a fiction_n and_o subtle_a device_n to_o deceive_v by_o vi_o their_o own_o bible_n tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o berea_n do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n by_o act._n 17._o 11._o which_o hear_v the_o word_n deliver_v by_o preach_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o do_v try_v it_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o where_o note_n 1._o that_o the_o berean_n hold_v not_o themselves_o tie_v to_o the_o priest_n lip_n 2._o that_o they_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o teacher_n doctrine_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v bring_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o their_o great_a confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o their_o praise_n for_o our_o instruction_n also_o in_o imitation_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v then_o the_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v not_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o rule_n to_o try_v man_n teach_v now_o vii_o and_o last_o our_o adversary_n grant_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o one_o only_o and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v undoubtable_a true_a for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o of_o god_n service_n but_o god_n will_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v what_o be_v his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o this_o word_n now_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n they_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o the_o one_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o obstinate_o deny_v they_o must_v deny_v antiquity_n which_o they_o so_o vain_o boast_v of_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n their_o own_o clement_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o recog_n that_o from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o firm_a and_o sound_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v tertul._n contra_fw-la hermog_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n saint_n basil_n lib._n 1._o contr._n eunom_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n saint_n jerome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o in_o mat._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o go_v chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o cor._n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o a_o exact_a square_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n saint_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o we_o ought_v greg._n nyssen_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr eye_n qui_fw-la adiêrunt_fw-la hieros_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o right_a and_o inflexible_a rule_n gregory_n the_o great_a hom._n 4._o in_o ezechiel_n compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o measure_v reed_n which_o mete_v out_o both_o the_o active_a and_o contemplative_a life_n of_o man_n by_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o contrary_a our_o adversary_n tenant_n for_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o father_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n right_a exquisite_a and_o inflexible_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o new_a roman_a master_n stick_v not_o to_o slight_v and_o vilify_v the_o same_o by_o call_v the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n a_o lesbian_a crooked_a rule_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o we_o must_v be_v heretic_n for_o not_o partake_v in_o such_o blasphemy_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o isiodorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 369._o who_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o that_o of_o cyril_n hier._n in_o 4._o catech._n concern_v say_v he_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n must_v be_v tender_v without_o warrant_n of_o divine_a scripture_n gainesay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n gerson_n de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o man_n say_v li._n de_fw-fr examine_v doct_v part_n 2._o con_fw-la we_o must_v take_v heed_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n the_o cardinal_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a canon_n clemangis_n loc_fw-la 3._o cap._n 29._o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o truth_n durand_n episcopus_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n send_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o set_v out_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v differ_v from_o
the_o same_o picus_n mirand_n in_o apologia_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n without_o the_o bible_n our_o faith_n say_v aquinas_n do_v stay_v upon_o the_o canonical_a 10._o in_o sum_n part_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 8._o &_o 10._o book_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o decree_v but_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ferus_fw-la on_o mat._n 13._o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o verity_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v or_o contradict_v the_o same_o it_o be_v error_n and_o cockle_n with_o whatsoever_o show_v it_o come_v forth_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr victoria_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la pa._n 120._o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sure_a and_o certain_a although_o all_o writer_n agree_v thereto_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n villa_n vincentius_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n 2._o li._n 2._o the_o form_n conci_fw-la ca._n 2._o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v alone_o the_o rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n their_o canon_n law_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v relat_n dist_n 37._o 6._o relat_n the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o faith_n andradius_fw-la lib._n 3._o defence_n trid._n con._n in_o initio_fw-la their_o opinion_n dislike_v i_o not_o who_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o contain_v the_o most_o ample_a canon_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n bellarmine_n let_v fall_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n if_o so_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n then_o nothing_o there_o be_v to_o over-rule_v or_o equal_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o cleave_v to_o it_o only_o as_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n for_o nothing_o say_v the_o same_o man_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a writing_n beside_o these_o testimony_n so_o clear_a as_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v better_o in_o this_o point_n i_o add_v their_o own_o practice_n against_o themselves_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o conceit_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n whether_o a_o traditional_a word_n or_o their_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n to_o their_o suppose_a rule_n the_o gagger_n have_v object_v no_o scripture_n to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n ii_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n their_o bible_n prove_v the_o undeniable_a fullness_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o set_v down_o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o part_n which_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n can_v be_v frustrate_v nor_o insufficiency_n find_v in_o any_o mean_n which_o he_o ordain_v for_o they_o do_v perfect_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n except_o any_o dare_v imagine_v impious_o and_o will_v say_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n which_o none_o but_o atheist_n will_v affirm_v or_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n perfect_o sufficient_a to_o instrtct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o needs_o must_v and_o the_o end_n therein_o set_v down_o be_v prove_v sufficient_a in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a the_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v prove_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15_o 4._o to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o life_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o hope_v also_o by_o the_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15_o 4._o which_o can_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o it_o can_v instruct_v and_o make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n than_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o every_o good_a work_n perfect_a be_v in_o itself_o a_o perfect_a instruction_n thereto_o and_o what_o instruction_n be_v far_o require_v then_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n where_o instruction_n be_v for_o every_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n this_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o more_o moses_n as_o their_o own_o bible_n show_v write_v that_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n all_o their_o day_n and_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o his_o word_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 19_o david_n and_o other_o write_v the_o psalm_n to_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n psal_n 33._o 11._o for_o instruction_n for_o the_o just_a for_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n for_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n in_o prosperity_n with_o many_o other_o end_n which_o their_o own_o bible_n plentiful_o set_v out_o in_o their_o content_n before_o every_o psalm_n according_a to_o their_o douai_n translation_n solomon_n write_v his_o proverb_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o discipline_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o prudence_n and_o to_o receive_v instruction_n of_o doctrine_n justice_n and_o equity_n that_o subtlety_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o profound_a and_o solid_a wit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o little_a one_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o young_a man_n prou._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o prophet_n write_v to_o discover_v man_n sin_n to_o threaten_v judgement_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o comfort_v the_o humble_a to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v either_o of_o some_o particular_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o as_o the_o prophecy_n do_v witness_v the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n luk._n 1._o 3_o 4._o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v assumpt_v act._n 1._o 1_o 2._o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v rom._n 15._o 15._o to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o admonish_v they_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 14._o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o profess_a christ_n and_o live_v lewd_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 9_o 11._o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o a_o excommunicate_a penitent_a 2._o cor._n 2._o 3_o 9_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o write_v that_o by_o read_v they_o may_v understand_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 3._o 3_o 4._o to_o timothy_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n s._n peter_n write_v to_o admonish_v always_o the_o saint_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 12._o to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o admonition_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o after_o his_o decease_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v ver_fw-la 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o before_o have_v tell_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o and_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 12._o s._n john_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v but_o if_o any_o do_v to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o also_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o
we_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 13._o that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 1._o joh._n 1._o 4._o he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v afterward_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n revel_v 1._o 19_o now_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o he_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o also_o that_o upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o or_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o write_v that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v for_o their_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o also_o as_o their_o own_o bible_n justifi_v rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o 15._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 10._o and_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 101._o 19_o and_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o thâ—se_a forename_a end_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o argue_v against_o error_n to_o correct_v sin_n and_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o virtue_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o work_v faith_n fear_n hope_v love_n patience_n comfort_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o know_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o what_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v and_o do_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n also_o whether_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o no_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o believe_v to_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o to_o know_v the_o church_n state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n these_o with_o other_o before_o mention_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o holy_a scripture_n what_o can_v be_v further_o desire_v to_o set_v out_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o especial_o consider_v fourthly_a that_o the_o particular_n either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v in_o every_o book_n do_v full_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n according_a to_o these_o end_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v necessary_a for_o instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o god_n church_n but_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o will_v we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_o will_v we_o know_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n whole_o set_v down_o with_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o by_o exhortation_n dehortation_n and_o example_n throughout_o the_o bible_n will_v we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n full_o set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o holy_a man_n prayer_n as_o a_o commentary_n for_o our_o direction_n will_v we_o know_v what_o sacrament_n christ_n ordain_v the_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v plain_o show_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o 26._o 26_o 27_o 28._o will_v we_o have_v controversy_n decide_v if_o man_n without_o wrangle_v will_v rest_v in_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n the_o scripture_n will_v end_v they_o in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n i_o will_v for_o example_n instance_n in_o some_o between_o papist_n and_o we_o their_o own_o english_a bible_n be_v judge_n 1._o whether_o public_a service_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n no_o say_v we_o yes_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o judge_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 9_o by_o a_o tongue_n unless_o thou_o utter_v a_o manifest_a speech_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v which_o be_v say_v for_o thou_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n verse_n 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o understanding_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o understanding_n whether_o any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v yes_o say_v they_o no_o say_v we_o hear_v the_o judge_n deut._n 4._o 15_o 17._o keep_v your_o soul_n careful_o you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o that_o day_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o you_o in_o horeb_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o perhaps_o deceive_v you_o may_v make_v you_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n of_o male_a or_o female_a etc._n etc._n 3._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o one_o kind_n yes_o say_v they_o no_o say_v we_o hear_v the_o judge_n mat._n 26._o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n vers_fw-la 26._o and_o take_v the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o vers_n 27._o 1._o cor._n 11._o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n vers_fw-la 23._o also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v vers_fw-la 25._o this_o be_v the_o church_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 4._o whether_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o figurative_o say_v we_o no_o proper_o say_v they_o hear_v now_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o like_o sacramental_a phrase_n gen._n 17._o 10._o god_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o manner_n thereof_o call_v it_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v the_o phase_n that_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o bible_n have_v it_o and_o as_o we_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n exod._n 12_o 11._o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v revel_v 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n 5._o whether_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v yes_o else_o their_o mass_n be_v mar_v but_o we_o say_v no._n hear_v the_o judge_n heb._n 10._o 18._o now_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 6._o whether_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n to_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n they_o say_v yea_o we_o deny_v it_o hear_v the_o judge_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 7._o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v free_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o work_n before_o god_n we_o say_v yea_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n free_o by_o merit_n of_o work_n before_o god_n say_v they_o hear_v the_o judge_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o chap._n 4._o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v to_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n chap._n 3._o 24._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n nor_o of_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o by_o grace_n not_o now_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_v now_o be_v not_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 28._o for_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ephes_n 2._o 9_o not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n glory_n the_o place_n in_o james_n chap._n 2._o 24._o be_v of_o declare_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n for_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n gal._n 3._o 11._o because_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v not_o a_o fruitless_a faith_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v thus_o may_v i_o run_v through_o all_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o hold_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a contraried_a by_o antiquity_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 47._o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n justin_n in_o tryph._n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v safe_a tertul._n contra_fw-la hermog_n i_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o praxeas_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o cyprian_a or_o
be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n mat._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n error_n then_o be_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o all_o be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15._o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o yet_o say_v their_o bible_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o israelite_n err_v in_o heart_n so_o continual_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n way_n psal_n 94_o 10_o 11._o these_o always_o err_v in_o heart_n and_o these_o have_v not_o know_v my_o 95._o psal_n 95._o way_n second_o it_o tell_v we_o whence_o otherwise_o error_n proceed_v from_o philosophy_n vain_a fallacy_n col._n 2._o 9_o from_o humane_a tradition_n error_n whence_o proceed_v error_n mark_n 7._o 8._o from_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n act_n 15._o 24._o from_o pretend_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o feign_a word_n and_o forge_a writing_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 2._o from_o satan_n strange_a delusion_n in_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o follower_n 2._o thes_n 2._o from_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n seduce_v people_n revel_v 13._o 13_o 14._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 9_o from_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 22._o from_o unlearnednesse_n and_o unstablenesse_n of_o man_n own_o self_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 16._o from_o false_a teacher_n act._n 20._o 29._o jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 6._o from_o man_n give_v heed_n to_o seducer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o such_o like_a mean_n god_n give_v man_n over_o to_o believe_v lie_n because_o such_o have_v not_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o thes_n 2._o 3._o their_o bible_n clear_v scripture_n from_o be_v cause_n of_o error_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 21._o now_o error_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v a_o lie_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o god_n word_n be_v truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o therefore_o no_o error_n can_v arise_v from_o it_o and_o to_o reason_n from_o abuse_n to_o hinder_v the_o use_n be_v absurd_a 4._o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n 5._o it_o pronounce_v the_o reader_n bless_v reu._n 3._o 3._o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o it_o breed_v error_n in_o man_n 6._o it_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o scripture_n christ_n confute_v satan_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n act._n 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 28._o therefore_o heresy_n be_v overthrow_v by_o scripture_n and_o get_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o from_o scripture_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr lazar._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n in_o hom._n 58._o on_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o heretic_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurr_n tell_v we_o that_o heretic_n fly_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n sure_o hereby_o its_o clear_a then_o that_o this_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v heretic_n s._n jerome_n in_o esay_n c._n 8._o will_v we_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n but_o remain_v ever_o in_o darkness_n of_o error_n therefore_o scripture_n expel_v the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o do_v not_o breed_v they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n jerome_n it_o be_v witness_v before_o by_o augustine_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n basil_n jerome_n gregory-nyssen_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sound_a rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o can_v they_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o error_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n say_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o hammer_n that_o kill_v all_o heresy_n the_o lantern_n that_o lighten_v us._n gerson_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr distinct_a the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o shop_n wherein_o be_v lay_v up_o the_o royal_a stamp_n of_o spiritual_a coin_n if_o a_o penny_n differ_v from_o the_o stamp_n never_o so_o little_a undoubted_o its_o counterfeit_n it_o be_v also_o witness_v before_o by_o gregory_n gerson_n clemangis_n aliacus_fw-la durand_n mirandula_n aquinas_n ferus_fw-la villa-vincentius_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v they_o then_o breed_v error_n our_o adversary_n have_v here_o no_o scripture_n against_o we_o for_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o not_o against_o itself_o but_o papist_n will_v here_o say_v they_o mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n when_o they_o be_v misunderstand_v or_o abuse_v or_o not_o right_o interpret_v answ_n if_o thus_o they_o mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n 1._o why_o blame_v they_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o they_o 2._o why_o do_v not_o they_o likewise_o so_o accuse_v all_o man_n writing_n who_o soever_o be_v not_o they_o subject_a to_o be_v mis-conceived_n misunderstand_v and_o pervert_v 3._o why_o do_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n fear_v the_o scripture_n to_o breed_v heresy_n more_o in_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n be_v abbot_n arius_n a_o presbyter_n macedonius_n a_o b._n pelag._n a_o monk_n and_o eutyches_n a_o abbot_n they_o of_o the_o lay-people_n only_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o former_a heresy_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v arius_n be_v macedonius_n be_v eutyches_n pelagius_n and_o other_o damnable_a first-broachers_a of_o heresy_n layman_n no_o man_n say_v jerome_n can_v frame_v a_o heresy_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o excellent_a gift_n gerson_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n do_v 52._o de_fw-fr defect_n viror_fw-la eccles_n 48_o hist_n austr_n 8_o 52._o allege_v the_o same_o say_n of_o saint_n jerome_n that_o there_o never_o happen_v any_o notorious_a evil_n in_o the_o church_n but_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o last_o by_o thus_o reason_v from_o the_o abuse_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v disallow_v every_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o eat_v because_o some_o gluttonize_v at_o meat_n nor_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n because_o some_o thereby_o become_v drink_v nor_o wear_v costly_a apparel_n as_o man_n of_o place_n may_v because_o some_o grow_v thereby_o proud_a nor_o use_v the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o some_o man_n abuse_v it_o set_v their_o tongue_n to_o sale_n nor_o logic_n for_o that_o some_o pervert_v it_o from_o the_o right_a end_n to_o jangle_a sophistry_n jesus_n christ_n see_v how_o satan_n abuse_v scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v use_v it_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n this_o point_n of_o popery_n christ_n then_o know_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n vii_o proposition_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v of_o themselves_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v give_v witness_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o plain_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a 1._o by_o teach_v that_o christ_n sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10._o 4._o 2._o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o such_o as_o do_v his_o will_n shall_v understand_v all_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o 3._o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 11._o now_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v his_o voice_n be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o that_o great_a mystery_n open_v by_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 16._o 26._o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n act_n 28._o 23._o therefore_o if_o christ_n sheep_n and_o disciple_n can_v know_v his_o voice_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o they_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ii_o it_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o we_o have_v this_o knowledge_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o have_v he_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 12._o now_o the_o scripture_n
formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o infinite_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o persuade_v immediate_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o formal_a inducement_n whatsoever_o stapleton_n say_v that_o all_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v admonit_a defence_n eccl._n autho._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 9_o tripl_a incoat_n adverse_a wâ—itak_n in_o admonit_a be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a and_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o part_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n and_o never_o be_v hear_v note_v this_o say_n well_o you_o papist_n that_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n to_o you_o but_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v you_o so_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o position_n to_o 3._o s._n n._n guide_v of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o object_v against_o us._n atheistical_a objection_n some_o have_v make_v as_o if_o they_o will_v uphold_v the_o turkish_a alcoran_n unworthy_a any_o christian_n and_o no_o more_o worthy_a any_o answer_n than_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshekah_n 2._o king_n 18_o 36._o against_o which_o king_n hezekias_n commandment_n be_v answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n esa_n 36._o 21._o viii_o proposition_n that_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o till_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o all_o substantial_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o either_o express_o set_v down_o or_o by_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n ii_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o also_o be_v full_o prove_v iii_o their_o own_o bible_n in_o many_o place_n &_o diverse_a way_n do_v condemn_v tradition_n 1._o in_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 8._o of_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o your_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n mat._n 15._o 1_o 3._o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 9_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2._o 8_o 20._o not_o call_v they_o the_o tradition_n doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n any_o where_o 2._o in_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v after_o such_o tradition_n be_v a_o vain_a worship_n mat._n 15._o 9_o and_o but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o superstition_n col._n 2._o 23._o and_o that_o the_o conversation_n also_o which_o be_v after_o father_n tradition_n be_v but_o vain_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o so_o as_o we_o see_v tradition_n may_v not_o be_v either_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o conversation_n of_o life_n 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n by_o such_o tradition_n their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o tradition_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v transgress_v make_v frustrate_v and_o his_o word_n defeat_v mat._n 15._o 3._o mar._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 13._o it_o be_v tradition_n by_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v diminish_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o law_n take_v from_o it_o add_v to_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o christ_n free_v it_o from_o mat._n 5._o 18_o 20_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o 34_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o pretend_a apostolical_a word_n which_o first_o great_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o gather_v the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 23_o 24._o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v write_v the_o epistle_n send_v abroad_o vers_fw-la 30._o 31._o and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o write_a word_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o that_o traditional_a corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a word_n last_o it_o be_v a_o pretend_a apostolical_a word_n which_o trouble_v the_o thessalonian_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o which_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o so_o by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v confute_v if_o i_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o story_n to_o this_o out_o of_o scripture_n what_o evil_n have_v hereby_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o and_o among_o heretic_n who_o use_v tradition_n to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n in_o and_o 38._o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 66._o l._n c._n 13._o â—ert_n de_fw-fr prescript_n epiphan_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 23._o 24_o 38._o among_o the_o father_n mislead_v and_o mislead_v other_o by_o false_a tradition_n whereby_o some_o of_o they_o become_v chiliast_n and_o now_o in_o and_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o tradition_n fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o their_o invention_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o and_o so_o prove_v tedious_a but_o let_v the_o desirous_a reader_n peruse_v d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la 4._o in_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n warning_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o word_n by_o philosophy_n by_o vain_a fallacy_n according_a to_o man_n tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 2._o 8._o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n justine_n in_o triphonem_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n only_o and_o rest_v only_o upon_o his_o institution_n and_o not_o on_o man_n tradition_n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o ca._n 13._o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n they_o leave_v we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o few_o deliver_v some_o thing_n open_o to_o all_o reserve_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v in_o secret_a to_o some_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o be_v deliver_v contradictory_n to_o papist_n and_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n in_o this_o point_n theoph._n alexand._n in_o 2._o paschali_fw-la it_o be_v a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n divine_a beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n basil_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v when_o he_o utter_v this_o do_v he_o dream_v of_o a_o traditional_a word_n jerome_n in_o hag._n cap._n 1._o all_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v apostolic_a if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n nazianzen_n in_o epimedio_fw-la athanasij_n call_v this_o unwritten_a word_n a_o invocation_n and_o opposite_a to_o write_v piety_n see_v further_o tertul._n origen_n hippolytus_n athanasius_n ambrose_n basil_n greg._n nissene_n jerome_n augustine_n cyril_n of_o alexan._n s._n antony_n and_o theodoret_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o last_o book_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o tradition_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n gerson_n petrus_n before_o see_v question_n the_o first_o before_o de_fw-fr aliaco_n clemangis_n durandus_fw-la picus-mirandula_n aquinas_n ferus_fw-la and_o other_o avouch_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n also_o of_o antoninus_n scotus_n gerson_n trithemius_n villa-vincentius_n caictan_n lyra_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a every_o way_n their_o word_n before_o see_v question_n the_o second_o before_o be_v cite_v before_o and_o so_o do_v gainsay_v this_o traditional_a word_n objection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n answer_v 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n answ_n this_o place_n though_o in_o show_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o help_v they_o yet_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o in_o the_o question_n understand_v by_o tradition_n it_o help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o 1._o tradition_n here_o be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o they_o all_o but_o tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v be_v certain_a secret_a tradition_n deliver_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o tradition_n here_o be_v not_o those_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o
speak_v be_v not_o set_v down_o here_o and_o so_o prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 3._o of_o themselves_o there_o be_v that_o expound_v this_o depositum_fw-la far_o otherwise_o caietan_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o lyra_n their_o gloss_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o office_n so_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la aquinas_n interprete_v it_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o increase_v thus_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o then_o a_o sound_a proof_n of_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o be_v in_o question_n must_v a_o rule_n to_o rule_v holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o uncertain_a meaning_n 4._o but_o let_v the_o rhemists_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n go_v for_o sound_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o tenant_n for_o this_o depositum_fw-la they_o make_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n if_o this_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o unwritten_a doctrine_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n as_o this_o depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n his_o trust_n if_o these_o two_o be_v one_o as_o they_o be_v for_o be_v another_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o trust_n of_o timothy_n then_o be_v commit_v to_o saint_n paul_n trust_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n except_o there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o a_o write_v depositum_fw-la and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 5._o this_o place_n wicked_a heretic_n so_o expound_v and_o to_o defend_v 25._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret._n ca._n 25._o their_o heretical_a falsity_n feign_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v whence_o they_o be_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 13._o have_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v mention_v rom._n 6._o 17._o answ_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o mouth_n but_o hence_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o now_o write_v saint_n paul_n instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n ergo_fw-la may_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o write_v not_o the_o same_o how_o in_o reason_n will_v this_o follow_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v or_o else_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o the_o place_n show_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o love_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20._o 31._o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o also_o of_o our_o love_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 3._o if_o by_o form_n of_o word_n they_o will_v understand_v the_o compendium_n of_o christianity_n concern_v faith_n obedience_n prayer_n and_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o these_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o before_o be_v show_v for_o baptism_n read_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n mat._n 26._o 26_o 27_o 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25._o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o form_n of_o word_n leave_v unwritten_a as_o out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n pretend_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o this_o still_o speak_v of_o paul_n preach_v but_o prove_v not_o the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v write_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v that_o paul_n preach_v open_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o thing_n hear_v from_o he_o must_v be_v mean_v those_o which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n paul_n himself_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o only_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o high_o commend_v scripture_n to_o timothy_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v perfect_a the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n commend_v by_o timothy_n to_o other_o teacher_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n this_o place_n therefore_o help_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n joh._n 20._o 30._o many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n answ_n 1._o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v write_v in_o other_o evangelist_n 2._o here_o he_o speak_v of_o sign_n and_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n joh._n 21._o 25._o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o also_o jesus_n do_v etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o place_n also_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o jesus_n do_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o a_o traditionarie_a word_n joh._n 16_o 12._o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o place_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o christ_n say_v but_o what_o he_o conceal_v to_o wit_n many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v to_o speak_v but_o then_o speak_v not_o so_o as_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o traditional_a word_n nor_o any_o word_n at_o all_o except_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o what_o one_o can_v say_v therefore_o he_o do_v say_v it_o 2._o if_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n then_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v they_o cite_v they_o and_o by_o they_o confute_v the_o adversary_n and_o saint_n luke_n make_v a_o profession_n that_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 1_o 2._o 3._o can_v our_o adversary_n tell_v what_o thing_n christ_n have_v to_o say_v if_o they_o can_v first_o let_v they_o show_v to_o we_o what_o they_o be_v second_o that_o they_o be_v differ_v from_o those_o thing_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o write_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o that_o they_o be_v never_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o these_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o they_o gain_v nothing_o hence_o for_o their_o pretend_a traditionary_a john_n august_n 77._o tract_n in_o john_n word_n this_o place_n heretic_n abuse_v for_o their_o tradition_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o this_o speak_v not_o affirmative_o of_o a_o custom_n but_o negative_o of_o no_o such_o custom_n 2._o though_o it_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o custom_n what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o traditional_a word_n be_v custom_n doctrine_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o apply_v to_o action_n as_o in_o gen._n 31._o 35._o joh._n 18._o 39_o 3._o the_o scripture_n allow_v not_o custom_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n leu._n 18._o 2._o translation_n see_v douai_n translation_n jer._n 10._o 2._o 2_o king_n 17._o 40._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 34._o the_o rest_n will_v i_o dispose_v when_o i_o come_v answ_n here_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o any_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o order_n among_o the_o corinthian_n joh._n 2._o 12._o and_o joh._n 3._o 13._o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n answ_n these_o place_n show_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o two_o short_a epistle_n john_n write_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v write_v because_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o they_o but_o can_v our_o adversary_n prove_v first_o that_o john_n ever_o come_v to_o utter_v the_o thing_n unwritten_a if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o so_o much_o of_o their_o conceit_a traditional_a word_n be_v lose_v second_o that_o those_o more_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a be_v either_o thing_n necessary_a or_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n already_o write_v until_o they_o can_v show_v these_o thing_n this_o place_n do_v they_o
who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v shall_v teach_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o but_o with_o condition_n as_o they_o shall_v teach_v what_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o teach_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o lesson_n give_v they_o to_o teach_v whatsoever_o christ_n command_v they_o mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o these_o seventy_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v and_o say_v luk._n 10._o 3_o 12._o which_o they_o observe_v christ_n be_v hear_v in_o they_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o deliver_v my_o message_n and_o teach_v what_o i_o command_v hear_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v there_o in_o very_a person_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v despise_v you_o so_o discharge_v your_o duty_n despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o even_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1._o thes_n 4._o 8._o for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o uner_a spirit_n assist_v they_o in_o the_o ministry_n mat._n 10._o 20._o mar._n 13._o 11._o john_n 16._o 13._o of_o who_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v absolute_o yet_o of_o all_o other_o succeed_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o former_a limitation_n else_o why_o be_v we_o allow_v yea_o &_o charge_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o try_v all_o thing_n 1._o thes_n 5_o and_o why_o be_v the_o berean_n who_o not_o know_v paul_n apostolical_a function_n but_o take_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n as_o other_o be_v commend_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o leave_v as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v act._n 17._o 11._o if_o the_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o shall_v speak_v mat._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o as_o the_o word_n before_o go_v show_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o follow_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o these_o key_n of_o christ_n not_o then_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o will_n as_o himself_o please_v but_o as_o those_o key_n do_v help_v he_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o key_n must_v he_o proceed_v and_o not_o otherwise_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o these_o key_n be_v by_o which_o he_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n these_o key_n be_v these_o two_o christ_n word_n and_o christ_n spirit_n 23._o mat_n 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 23._o which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o for_o that_o in_o this_o text_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o key_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v that_o here_o they_o be_v not_o give_v but_o promise_v let_v we_o see_v what_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o give_v they_o two_o thing_n his_o word_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o put_v in_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v joh._n 17._o 8._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 20._o 22._o which_o they_o also_o receive_v when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v on_o they_o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v that_o he_o give_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v either_o the_o key_n or_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o christ_n in_o joh._n 20._o 21._o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o also_o send_v you_o so_o in_o chap._n 17._o 18._o but_o with_o these_o two_o do_v his_o father_n send_v he_o with_o his_o word_n joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o 8._o 26_o 28_o 38._o and_o with_o his_o spirit_n luk._n 4._o 18._o mat._n 3._o 16._o esay_n 11._o 2._o and_o 42._o 1._o and_o 61._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v the_o key_n key_n be_v by_o bellarmine_n interpretation_n here_o take_v for_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n as_o in_o esay_n 22._o 22._o in_o eliakim_n shadow_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o christ_n revel_v 3._o 7._o exercise_v in_o his_o church_n but_o what_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n than_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o key_n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o key_n as_o of_o more_o than_o one_o link_v together_o so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v as_o inseparable_a and_o so_o these_o two_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 13._o and_o 14._o 26._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n esay_n 59_o 21._o these_o two_o key_n be_v tie_v together_o and_o give_v by_o christ_n 5._o the_o key_n promise_v here_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o these_o to_o bear_v rule_n by_o these_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n be_v so_o very_o and_o as_o sure_o do_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o in_o this_o kingdom_n here_o can_v bear_v rule_n but_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n what_o true_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o these_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o what_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o be_v bind_v indeed_o and_o what_o these_o loose_a remit_v and_o forgive_v they_o be_v loose_v remit_v and_o forgive_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n of_o no_o other_o key_n can_v we_o be_v so_o assure_v hereof_o these_o than_o be_v the_o key_n here_o promise_v to_o peter_n and_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n this_o place_n therefore_o help_v nothing_o our_o adversary_n who_o boast_v of_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n lead_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n into_o all_o truth_n if_o they_o brag_v of_o this_o key_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o write_v now_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o their_o boast_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o no_o force_n deut._n 17._o 8._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o place_n be_v for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o for_o here_o judgement_n must_v be_v give_v not_o as_o man_n think_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o say_v the_o text_n according_a to_o their_o own_o translation_n thou_o 24._o see_v also_o ezec._n 44._o 24._o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o his_o law_n now_o that_o law_n be_v write_v 2._o chro._n 17._o 9_o this_o be_v it_o then_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o this_o place_n approve_v yet_o though_o they_o produce_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o so_o often_o nevertheless_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o another_o nature_n as_o the_o eight_o verse_n plain_o show_v hag._n 2._o 12._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ask_v the_o priest_n the_o law_n answ_n this_o place_n be_v also_o for_o we_o and_o against_o themselves_o for_o what_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v ask_v what_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n no_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v answer_v in_o vers_fw-la 13._o 4._o we_o teach_v that_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o according_o as_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v we_o must_v obey_v with_o all_o reverence_n 2._o chro._n 19_o 8_o 18._o moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehosaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v one_o with_o that_o in_o deut._n 17._o 8._o and_o here_o contrary_a to_o the_o popish_a practice_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v subject_a to_o jehosaphat_n the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n so_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 7_o 8._o 2._o thes_n 2_o 15._o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v answer_v full_o and_o at_o large_a before_o in_o handle_v the_o former_a question_n mal._n 2._o 7._o for_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v they_o require_v of_o his_o mouth_n answ_n 1._o
this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n ever_o do_v keep_v knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v in_o a_o commandment_n but_o teach_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o priest_n than_o be_v but_o you_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v scandalize_v many_o in_o the_o law_n verse_n 8._o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o base_a vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o this_o text_n make_v for_o every_o priest_n without_o exception_n but_o will_v they_o have_v every_o priest_n in_o his_o teach_n to_o be_v without_o error_n and_o his_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3._o this_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n but_o this_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v be_v write_v x._o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o former_a vers_n 22._o he_o call_v mount_n zion_n &_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n be_v this_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n do_v man_n eye_n look_v upon_o this_o heavenly_a company_n reu._n 14._o 1_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o company_n redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n upon_o mount_n zion_n have_v his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n mat._n 16._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 29._o eph._n 1_o 22._o and_o 5._o 23_o 32._o col._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 21._o 10_o in_o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v there_o the_o invisible_a church_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a father_n find_v in_o scripture_n a_o invisible_a church_n saint_n augustine_n in_o psal_n 92._o contion_n 2._o part_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n make_v only_o the_o elect_a from_o abel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o be_v the_o church_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a to_o man_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v in_o epist_n 55._o that_o those_o be_v the_o church_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n see_v who_o will_v abide_v therein_o origen_n in_o math._n 16._o 18._o understand_v the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v not_o away_o but_o do_v overcome_v and_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o those_o gate_n of_o hell_n but_o such_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o discerneable_a by_o man_n nor_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n saint_n gregory_n in_o hom._n 19_o in_o euang._n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o lord_n vineyard_n from_o just_a abel_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v gregory_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o mortal_a eye_n can_v see_v this_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n on_o job_n cap._n 9_o in_o l._n moral_a 35._o he_o write_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v one_o person_n but_o who_o ever_o see_v this_o with_o his_o eye_n gregory_n therefore_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o invisible_a vineyard_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n gainsay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n caietan_n take_v that_o of_o mat._n 16._o 18._o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a ferus_fw-la expound_v it_o of_o the_o elect_a now_o the_o elect_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n our_o adversary_n allege_v many_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n most_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v visible_a as_o num._n 20._o 4._o 1._o king_n 8._o 14._o act._n 20._o 28._o and_o 15._o 3_o 4._o and_o 18._o 22._o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o all_o these_o be_v of_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o catholic_a the_o former_a we_o affirm_v to_o be_v visible_a but_o not_o this_o 1._o the_o place_n contradict_v not_o this_o which_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n somewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o they_o by_o bring_v place_n to_o prove_v a_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o gainsay_v xi_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o hide_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o church_n catholic_a in_o our_o creed_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o also_o faith_n and_o sight_n be_v oppose_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o but_o we_o only_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o confess_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o invisisible_a partly_o in_o heaven_n triumph_v partly_o here_o on_o earth_n militant_a know_v only_o to_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o not_o discern_v of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o mat._n 16._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o hide_a one_o psal_n 83._o 3._o beside_o this_o catholic_a we_o hold_v also_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a for_o beginning_n in_o paradise_n we_o may_v find_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n till_o the_o flood_n from_o thence_o to_o moses_n from_o he_o under_o who_o it_o mighty_o increase_v into_o thousand_o of_o family_n till_o the_o same_o be_v plant_v in_o canaan_n where_o it_o become_v a_o nationall_n church_n and_o never_o want_v some_o degree_n of_o visibility_n in_o more_o or_o few_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o gather_v disciple_n which_o profess_v he_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o after_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o be_v then_o together_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o visible_a church_n through_o persecution_n begin_v to_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o disperse_v this_o one_o apostolical_a church_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o into_o the_o world_n never_o be_v any_o more_o entire_a at_o once_o in_o one_o place_n as_o before_o it_o have_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o several_a congregation_n which_o be_v call_v church_n every_o one_o bear_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a because_o all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v but_o one_o church_n as_o also_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v lively_o represent_v that_o first_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o these_o other_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n with_o one_o accord_n act._n 2._o 42_o 46._o this_o church_n take_v in_o a_o general_a notion_n for_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n any_o where_o in_o any_o sort_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n &_o also_o to_o the_o world_n to_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n but_o thus_o take_v in_o so_o superficial_a bare_a and_o naked_a apprehension_n it_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o assembly_n profess_v christ_n whether_o pure_o or_o impure_o orthodoxal_o or_o heretical_o uniform_o or_o schismatical_o and_o so_o have_v several_a name_n sometime_o take_v from_o the_o city_n where_o such_o assembly_n be_v as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n ephesus_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o colosse_n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o country_n as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o we_o say_v now_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o england_n scotland_n sometime_o from_o the_o sect-master_n name_n as_o arian_n macedonian_n eutychian_o nestorian_n donatist_n as_o now_o brownist_n separatist_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o from_o the_o people_n according_a to_o their_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v though_o dwell_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v here_o in_o london_n and_o some_o other_o coast_n of_o england_n the_o dutch_a the_o french_a and_o italian_a church_n sometime_o from_o the_o coast_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n sometime_o from_o the_o language_n use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n sometime_o from_o the_o opinion_n hold_v as_o anabaptist_n ubiquitary_n and_o familist_n and_o thus_o come_v we_o and_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v diverse_o name_v though_o we_o be_v all_o in_o general_n call_v christian_n yet_o we_o call_v they_o that_o be_v yoke_v under_o the_o b._n
of_o rome_n papist_n for_o their_o pope_n and_o romanist_n from_o their_o city_n but_o they_o themselves_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n they_o call_v we_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n but_o we_o make_v none_o save_o only_a christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n common_o we_o be_v call_v protestant_n because_o we_o continue_v our_o protestation_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n such_o a_o church_n thus_o take_v in_o this_o general_a manner_n profess_v christ_n under_o one_o name_n or_o other_o have_v ever_o be_v visible_a even_o to_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a one_o where_o or_o other_o and_o never_o whole_o hide_v at_o any_o time_n but_o here_o in_o the_o question_n the_o name_n church_n we_o take_v more_o strict_o for_o a_o company_n wheresoever_o assemble_v in_o public_a together_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n himself_o only_o have_v prescribe_v by_o his_o word_n whereto_o outward_o they_o profess_v conformity_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n also_o in_o good_a measure_n this_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o say_v be_v visible_a first_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n make_v open_a profession_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n be_v public_a where_o such_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a action_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a but_o not_o alike_o glorious_o conspicuous_a at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o place_n where_o god_n plant_v it_o this_o church_n we_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n invisible_a but_o we_o only_o say_v it_o be_v sometime_o hide_a neither_o yet_o do_v we_o mean_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hide_a as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o by_o due_a mean_n as_o if_o it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v nor_o so_o hide_v as_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o any_o in_o any_o place_n for_o such_o a_o hide_v we_o never_o dream_v of_o as_o our_o adversary_n interpret_v false_o against_o we_o but_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v hide_v we_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o contemn_v by_o the_o evil_a one_o which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fewne_n of_o the_o follower_n 8._o mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o 23_o 34._o heb._n 11._o 38._o act._n 1._o 13._o and_o 12._o 12_o and_o 20._o 7_o 8._o thereof_o and_o their_o secret_a meeting_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o their_o decay_n of_o outward_a government_n and_o public_a exercise_n in_o open_a place_n for_o these_o reason_n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o this_o hide_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o pass_v 1._o for_o that_o she_o consist_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n the_o worse_a sort_n sometime_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n come_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o a_o prevail_a faction_n 2._o as_o they_o prevail_v so_o they_o diminish_v the_o number_n weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v bring_v cunning_o their_o own_o will_n their_o own_o invention_n and_o way_n into_o estimation_n with_o the_o worldly_a mind_v 3._o this_o prevail_a faction_n and_o great_a number_n increase_v engross_v and_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o encroach_v upon_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o device_n as_o vaunt_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n the_o only_a true_a and_o sound_a religion_n 4._o hereupon_o they_o condemn_v the_o other_o as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o their_o way_n as_o heresy_n and_o so_o raise_v up_o against_o they_o persecution_n inhibit_v their_o meeting_n in_o public_a scatter_v their_o assembly_n punish_v their_o teacher_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v general_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o put_v byname_n upon_o they_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o detest_a of_o the_o worst_a and_o distaste_v of_o indifferent_a mind_n by_o forge_v many_o lie_n and_o falsity_n upon_o they_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v away_o to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o meet_v in_o secret_a place_n where_o they_o may_v with_o any_o safety_n come_v together_o till_o god_n raise_v such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o afford_v they_o public_a meeting_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hide_a church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hide_v but_o that_o the_o member_n of_o she_o be_v see_v one_o to_o another_o 51._o see_v d_o whites_n te_fw-la aâ—d_fw-la cable_n observation_n of_o the_o church_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d reply_n to_o fisher_n pag._n 51._o and_o do_v often_o meet_v together_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v espy_v by_o this_o prevail_a faction_n sometime_o who_o they_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o recant_v and_o turn_v to_o they_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o to_o the_o world_n glorious_o visible_a be_v most_o false_a confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o by_o prophetical_a speech_n foretell_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v lose_v her_o glorious_a conspicuousnesse_n to_o the_o world_n 1._o chr._n 15._o 3._o and_o many_o day_n shall_v pass_v in_o israel_n without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o priest_n and_o teacher_n and_o without_o the_o law_n osea_n 3._o 4._o many_o day_n shall_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n sit_v without_o king_n without_o priest_n without_o sacrifice_n without_o altar_n and_o without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n see_v also_o mich._n 3._o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o mat._n 24._o 24._o christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_z the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a s._n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 3_o 4._o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o revolt_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 9_o 2._o tell_v of_o such_o a_o darkness_n that_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n of_o such_o a_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n chap._n 11._o 2._o of_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o last_o of_o such_o a_o prevail_a of_o the_o beast_n that_o enemy_n as_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v adore_v and_o follow_v after_o he_o chap._n 13._o 7_o 8._o which_o word_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ever_o glorious_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n or_o estate_n 2._o by_o historical_a narration_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o judg._n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n in_o ahaz_n his_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o manasses_n his_o revolt_n from_o god_n for_o than_o be_v there_o no_o glorious_a conspicuitie_n of_o the_o church_n any_o where_o what_o a_o low_a ebb_n be_v god_n church_n come_v to_o in_o israel_n in_o eliah_n his_o day_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n what_o glorious_a face_n of_o the_o true_a church_n weâ—_n there_o then_o christ_n be_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n be_v stead_n 〈◊〉_d scatter_a peter_n forswear_v christ_n be_v here_o a_o glorious_a true_a church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v then_o the_o church_n have_v not_o ever_o be_v in_o a_o pompous_a visibilitie_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n s._n augustine_n epist._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o epist._n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n say_v when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v prophesy_v revel_v 6._o and_o 9_o 1._o then_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v for_o that_o then_o the_o ungodly_a persecutor_n 4._o see_v more_o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n in_o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 10._o the_o bapt_a also_o contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o shall_v rage_v out_o of_o measure_n s._n chrysostome_n on_o mat._n hom._n 49._o say_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n invade_v the_o church_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o in_o this_o confusion_n it_o can_v not_o otherways_o else_o be_v know_v this_o show_v then_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o
mal._n 2._o 11._o in_o the_o second_o of_o maccabee_n we_o may_v read_v of_o horrible_a corruption_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n jason_n get_v the_o office_n by_o money_n bring_v his_o countryman_n to_o the_o heathen_a rite_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o occupy_v about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v neglect_v 2._o machab._n 4._o 7_o 11_o 14._o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v he_o find_v many_o sect_n false_a teacher_n corrupt_v the_o truth_n matth._n 6._o and_o 16._o 6_o 12._o and_o 23._o 16_o 22._o &_o be_v by_o the_o outward_a pretend_v domineer_a church_n then_o in_o council_n condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n to_o conclude_v of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o this_o church_n the_o say_n of_o steven_n that_o they_o be_v stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7._o who_o can_v read_v these_o thing_n and_o think_v yet_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o withal_o they_o will_v consider_v how_o this_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a mean_n for_o direction_n and_o confirmation_n i._o they_o have_v the_o write_a word_n and_o ordinary_a teacher_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n daily_o instruct_v they_o deut._n 33._o 10._o act_n 15._o 21._o ii_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a teach_n 1._o by_o god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n exod._n 20._o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n 2._o by_o prophet_n moses_n samuel_n eliah_n elisha_n and_o very_o many_o more_o 3._o by_o king_n endue_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n 4._o at_o length_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o personal_o 5._o by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 6._o by_o the_o 70._o disciple_n luk._n 10._o 1._o never_o such_o nor_o so_o many_o in_o any_o church_n since_o god_n have_v a_o church_n iii_o they_o have_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o fearful_a give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o carry_v they_o through_o the_o woldernesse_n in_o plant_v they_o in_o canaan_n and_o in_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n time_n and_o in_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o teach_v by_o miracle_n luk._n 10._o 17._o no_o church_n under_o the_o heaven_n have_v ever_o the_o like_a iv_o they_o have_v great_a mercy_n and_o unheard_a of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n from_o the_o amalekite_n discomfit_v by_o moses_n prayer_n from_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o canaan_n of_o midian_a philistines_n syrian_n assyrian_n from_o the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n nine_o score_n thousand_o slay_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n king_n thirty_o two_o beside_o benhadad_n with_o a_o infinite_a host_n defeat_v by_o only_a 7000._o and_o odd_a jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n do_v terrify_v a_o whole_a camp_n gideon_n and_o three_o hundred_o man_n make_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n to_o she_o away_o and_o with_o a_o few_o other_o of_o ephraim_n do_v slay_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o asa_n vanquish_v the_o army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o three_o hundred_o charet_n jehosaphat_n gather_v the_o spoil_n of_o his_o enemy_n three_o king_n come_v with_o their_o host_n against_o he_o who_o god_n set_v one_o against_o another_o to_o destroy_v utter_o one_o another_o for_o his_o safety_n and_o enrich_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o host_n fly_v for_o fear_n without_o any_o pursue_n of_o they_o for_o other_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v v._o they_o have_v strange_a and_o most_o terrible_a punishment_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n fire_n from_o heaven_n devour_v up_o some_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o quick_a othersome_a the_o give_v of_o they_o often_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a king_n to_o oppress_v they_o that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o idolatry_n yea_o at_o length_n send_v they_o all_o into_o captivity_n for_o 70._o year_n thus_o we_o see_v for_o teacher_n for_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n for_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n none_o ever_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o papist_n may_v fame_n legend_n to_o parallel_v these_o but_o these_o be_v truth_n have_v witness_n from_o god_n word_n itself_o and_o yet_o this_o church_n err_v and_o as_o esay_n say_v chap._n 48_o 4_o 8._o be_v stubborn_a have_v a_o neck_n as_o a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o her_o forehead_n as_o brass_n and_o be_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n if_o the_o papist_n make_v little_a account_n of_o these_o reason_n as_o nothing_o to_o keep_v a_o church_n from_o err_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o than_o their_o romish_a church_n can_v say_v for_o herself_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o church_n not_o err_v and_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o this_o church_n of_o israel_n can_v say_v the_o same_o also_o will_v they_o plead_v 1._o a_o covenant_n israel_n have_v so_o deut._n 29._o 10_o 15._o 2_o or_o a_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o be_v it_o then_o jer._n 31._o 33._o esay_n 5._o 7._o 3._o or_o a_o covenant_n with_o their_o priest_n so_o have_v the_o priest_n then_o jer._n 33._o 20._o 4._o or_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n learn_v of_o they_o and_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o the_o very_a same_o might_n israel_n allege_v mal._n 2_o 7._o deut._n 33._o 10._o neh._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o levi._n 10._o 11._o ezech._n 44_o 23._o yea_o and_o do_v boast_v of_o jer._n 18._o 18._o 5._o or_o succession_n of_o person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o same_o chair_n or_o seat_n this_o can_v she_o plead_v to_o the_o full_a from_z aaron_z the_o first_o appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o his_o office_n place_n service_n ornament_n and_o maintenance_n his_o next_o successor_n to_o be_v also_o name_v by_o god_n himself_o num._n 20._o 28._o 6._o or_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o uphold_v succession_n this_o have_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o priesthood_n appoint_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n num._n 25._o 12_o 13._o 7._o or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o so_o can_v and_o do_v israel_n mâ—ch_n 3._o 11._o 8._o or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o jer._n 7._o 4._o 9_o or_o that_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n esay_n 48._o 2._o the_o city_n of_o truth_n the_o sanctify_a mount_n zach._n 8._o 3._o 10._o or_o that_o the_o word_n do_v go_v out_o from_o they_o to_o convert_v other_o nation_n so_o can_v they_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o esay_n chap._n 2._o 3._o &_o of_o make_v proselyte_n can_v the_o pharise_n boast_n mat._n 23._o 11._o or_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v their_o teacher_n from_o err_a who_o can_v thus_o speak_v as_o israel_n might_n nehe._n 9_o 20._o esay_n 6._o 3_o 11._o zach._n 7._o 12._o as_o peter_n witness_v 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o 12._o or_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o be_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o they_o by_o stephen_n act_n 7._o 38._o also_o say_v isaiah_n esay_n 48._o 1._o hear_v you_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o judah_n so_o can_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n boast_v of_o their_o original_a joh._n 8._o 33._o 13._o or_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o world_n spread_v over_o with_o they_o and_o can_v not_o the_o jewish_a church_n say_v so_o of_o their_o religion_n be_v some_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 5_o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n esteâ—_n 3._o 8._o chap._n 1._o there_o be_v many_o proselyte_n make_v such_o be_v the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o to_o make_v they_o they_o travail_v sea_n and_o land_n mat._n 23._o 14._o or_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o custody_n so_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o 15._o or_o yâ—_z the_o church_n now_o have_v many_o excellent_a promise_n what_o more_o than_o israel_n have_v to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o to_o he_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o to_o
come_v to_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o chap._n 20._o 24._o to_o be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n to_o praise_n name_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n deut._n 26._o 19_o to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n deut._n 30._o 6._o to_o be_v with_o they_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o deut._n 31._o 8._o yea_o he_o promise_v that_o no_o new_a god_n shall_v be_v among_o 9_o psal_n 81._o 9_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o adore_v a_o strange_a god_n psal_n 80._o 10._o mount_v zion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v but_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o peace_n to_o be_v on_o israel_n psal_n 105._o 1._o who_o he_o will_v redeem_v from_o all_o 14_o psal_n 1st_a 1._o psal_n 13â—_n 8._o psal_n 132._o 13_o 14_o iniquity_n psal_n 129._o 8._o he_o choose_v zion_n and_o that_o to_o be_v his_o rest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 13â—_n 13_o 14._o their_o way_n be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o direct_v that_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v by_o it_o esay_n 35._o 8._o and_o such_o as_o err_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v know_v understanding_n &_o the_o mutterer_n shall_v learn_v the_o law_n esa_n 29_o 24._o and_o they_o shall_v have_v pastor_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n own_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n jer._n 3._o 15._o to_o conclude_v israel_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v save_v with_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o esay_n 45._o 17._o yea_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o people_n then_o live_v only_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o their_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n esay_n 44._o 3._o and_o touch_v the_o temple_n thus_o say_v god_n to_o solomon_n i_o have_v sanctify_v this_o house_n to_o put_v my_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v there_o 3._o 1._o king_n 9_o 3._o always_o 3._o kin._n 9_o 3._o yet_o for_o all_o these_o so_o gracious_a promise_n she_o err_v she_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o remain_v in_o her_o sin_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bible_n first_o how_o the_o church_n defection_n have_v be_v foretell_v second_o how_o she_o also_o have_v be_v find_v guilty_a three_o the_o same_o prove_v by_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o begin_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n till_o christ_n though_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v admirable_a mean_n to_o uphold_v it_o to_o which_o i_o do_v add_v this_o last_o from_o christ_n come_n till_o johns_n be_v in_o pathmos_n in_o this_o space_n we_o may_v find_v error_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v in_o a_o error_n touch_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n act._n 1._o 6._o luk._n 24._o 21._o of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o redeem_v they_o so_o as_o they_o do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a luk_n 22._o 24._o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n desire_v of_o he_o for_o her_o son_n that_o one_o may_v sit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a mat._n 20._o 20_o 21._o their_o knowledge_n be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v say_v often_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o many_o thing_n mat_n 15._o 16._o luk._n 9_o 45._o and_o 10._o 34._o joh._n 12._o 16._o and_o 29._o yea_o so_o slow_a of_o heart_n and_o dull_a of_o hear_v they_o be_v that_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o they_o but_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o joh._n 16._o 12._o their_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o call_n of_o they_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n mat._n 8._o 26_o and_o 16._o 8._o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luk._n 24._o 25._o also_o by_o their_o forsake_v he_o and_o fly_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v take_v mat._n 26_o 56._o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o peter_n act._n 10_o 15._o 20._o and_o the_o other_o jew_n vers_fw-la 45._o compare_v with_o cap._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 18_o 19_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n err_v so_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o fear_v lest_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a gal._n 4._o 11._o i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o error_n and_o heresy_n creep_v in_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o deceive_v many_o as_o in_o act._n 15._o 2._o 1._o tim_n 1._o 3_o 6_o 7_o 19_o 20._o 2._o tim_n 2._o 18_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 12._o ephesus_z fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n reu._n 2._o 4_o pergamus_n have_v in_o she_o such_o as_o uphold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o reu._n 2_o 14._o thyatira_n tolerate_v jezabel_n to_o reach_v and_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n reu._n 2._o 20._o sardis_n be_v a_o hypocritical_a church_n and_o in_o a_o die_a condition_n and_o laodicea_n lukewarm_a rich_a in_o conceit_n but_o miserable_a naked_a blind_a and_o poor_a in_o condition_n reu._n 3._o 2_o 16_o 17._o s._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 15._o thus_o be_v the_o church_n state_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o church_n subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o she_o can_v err_v antiquity_n be_v against_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n origen_n hom._n 6._o in_o ezek._n the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o she_o err_v not_o or_o do_v not_o sin_n have_v god_n to_o her_o father_n but_o when_o she_o begin_v to_o err_v her_o father_n be_v a_o amorite_n and_o her_o mother_n a_o hittite_n he_o than_o think_v she_o may_v err_v jerome_n complain_v in_o dialog_n advers_a lucifer_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o arian_n do_v not_o he_o think_v then_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v aug._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 18._o retract_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n basil_n epist_n 70._o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n have_v in_o his_o time_n begin_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o apostasy_n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o arise_v up_o strive_v to_o spread_v it_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v more_o than_o err_a what_o mean_v hilary_n count_v auxentium_fw-la when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o minister_n do_v transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n without_o all_o feeling_n or_o conscience_n of_o christ_n vincent_n luren_n advers_o profan_n nou._n ca._n 4._o have_v say_v that_o not_o only_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o be_v blot_v with_o some_o new_a contagion_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n innocent_a say_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o church_n judgement_n 2._o decret_n greg._n li._n 3._o de_fw-fr send_v excom_n ca._n 28._o a_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la saepe_fw-la super_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la send_v excom_n anobis_fw-la 2._o oftentimes_o follow_v opinion_n which_o many_o time_n fall_v out_o both_o to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v deceive_v itself_o panormitan_n thus_o write_v a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v before_o sentence_n pronounce_v how_o much_o more_o in_o point_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n without_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o guide_n a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n representadue_o if_o therefore_o this_o err_v they_o may_v the_o church_n err_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n voice_n else_o be_v hear_v except_o in_o 6._o can._n 6._o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n general_a counsel_n have_v err_v for_o the_o first_o council_n at_o nice_a of_o 318._o bishop_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n government_n no_o more_o then_o that_o of_o alexandria_n that_o at_o ephesus_n of_o 200._o
augustine_n speak_v second_o as_o lyra_n think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o as_o other_o judge_n for_o that_o it_o uphold_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v afflict_v and_o because_o by_o word_n and_o example_n it_o confirm_v our_o faith_n three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o pillar_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o gentile_n on_o which_o their_o law_n write_v in_o table_n be_v hang_v up_o for_o people_n to_o read_v yea_o some_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o pillar_n themselves_o so_o as_o the_o church_n here_o be_v resemble_v to_o those_o pillar_n which_o have_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a law_n to_o show_v they_o and_o to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o exhibit_v they_o out_o unto_o all_o to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v second_o because_o saint_n peter_n be_v count_v a_o pillar_n gal._n 2_o 9_o and_o yet_o he_o err_v even_o in_o not_o walk_v according_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 14._o three_o because_o saint_n paul_n call_v so_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n then_o as_o she_o be_v and_o so_o long_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v as_o she_o shall_v continue_v thus_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o with_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n if_o say_v he_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n imply_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o can_v any_o well_o conclude_v from_o that_o which_o one_o be_v at_o the_o present_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o then_o have_v not_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v nor_o solomon_n be_v a_o idolater_n nor_o the_o israelite_n now_o none_o of_o god_n people_n nor_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v spiritual_a babylon_n four_o because_o not_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n itself_o by_o which_o name_n the_o church_n be_v call_v here_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o as_o also_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 19_o will_v afford_v this_o their_o conclusion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o call_v do_v err_v now_o may_v it_o not_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o she_o be_v call_v the_o house_n and_o believer_n the_o household_n and_o may_v it_o be_v infer_v because_o she_o be_v call_v a_o pillar_n only_o or_o stay_v to_o uphold_v the_o house_n will_v not_o the_o whole_a house_n nor_o the_o household_n yield_v it_o and_o will_v a_o pillar_n or_o prop_n make_v it_o good_a very_o unlikely_a five_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v make_v be_v this_o then_o good_a argue_v whatsoever_o praise_v the_o church_n have_v that_o for_o which_o or_o wherein_o she_o be_v praise_v she_o have_v it_o in_o perfection_n here_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la say_v they_o she_o can_v err_v see_v the_o like_a reason_n she_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o ergo_fw-la she_o never_o have_v any_o doubt_v yet_o this_o they_o deny_v and_o hold_v here_o to_o have_v no_o certain_a assurance_n last_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n 23_o ground_n on_o this_o place_n joh._n 5._o 23_o oecumenius_n understand_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n there_o the_o type_n here_o the_o truth_n there_o the_o shadow_n here_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o temple_n be_v only_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o appoint_a place_n where_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v have_v and_o uphold_v so_o only_o be_v now_o the_o church_n the_o place_n where_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v in_o practice_n and_o no_o where_o else_o truth_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o 8._o 31_o 32._o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n col._n 1._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 7._o even_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o enterprete_v the_o word_n truth_n so_o then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o stay_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o gospel_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o she_o receive_v keep_v bear_v up_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n whereon_o it_o do_v rest_n and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n what_o then_o be_v she_o or_o it_o the_o rule_n be_v her_o authority_n above_o it_o or_o it_o above_o she_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o some_o the_o public_a record_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o publish_v to_o other_o be_v their_o authority_n great_a than_o these_o be_v their_o word_n of_o force_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o those_o record_n or_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o these_o keeper_n of_o they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o proceed_n we_o know_v the_o contrary_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o have_v not_o they_o err_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n philippi_n colosse_n thessalonica_n hebrew_n and_o other_o church_n in_o the_o east_n have_v the_o new_a testament_n commit_v to_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o we_o see_v err_v so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o shameful_o as_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o do_v testify_v if_o her_o now_o new_a doctrine_n be_v examine_v by_o it_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o visible_a mix_a company_n of_o who_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v may_v err_v xiii_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o in_o it_o we_o read_v that_o she_o be_v in_o particular_a forewarn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v rom._n 11._o 20._o which_o admonition_n prove_v her_o possibility_n of_o err_a ii_o it_o foretell_v of_o her_o apostasy_n yea_o this_o church_n which_o anticâ—r_fw-la see_v his_o majesty_n break_v and_o bishop_n downham_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la &_o respon_n eius_fw-la ad_fw-la â—essiam_fw-la de_fw-la anticâ—r_fw-la they_o say_v can_v err_v and_o whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n name_v babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o saint_n blood_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n have_v ten_o horn_n expound_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n to_o be_v rome_n revel_v 17._o 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o great_a city_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o which_o in_o johns_n day_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 9_o 18._o iii_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v begin_v in_o her_o uncharitable_a disputation_n about_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v of_o some_o thing_n about_o observation_n of_o day_n rom._n 14._o man_n for_o these_o thing_n condemn_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o there_o be_v such_o then_o as_o be_v author_n of_o division_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o saint_n than_o have_v learned_a rom._n 16._o 17._o so_o that_o a_o defection_n be_v then_o breed_v and_o a_o beginning_n to_o err_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o his_o day_n iv_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n write_v unto_o they_o sheweth_z that_o she_o have_v err_v for_o his_o and_o her_o doctrine_n be_v at_o odds_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o these_o for_o instance_n the_o romish_a church_n saint_n paul_n she_o call_v not_o herself_o a_o church_n but_o the_o church_n and_o be_v ever_o boast_v of_o that_o name_n he_o never_o call_v they_o at_o rome_n then_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o epistle_n he_o use_v to_o call_v other_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n revel_v 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o point_n for_o papist_n to_o note_n and_o to_o observe_v why_o this_o title_n be_v not_o give_v she_o she_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v represent_v like_o a_o old_a man_n he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n for_o which_o god_n plague_v they_o rom._n 1._o 23._o she_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v not_o death_n but_o in_o themselves_o many_o be_v venial_a he_o name_v 23._o sin_n rom._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o worthy_a of_o death_n not_o for_o the_o act_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o heart_n vers_fw-la 32._o and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o he_o say_v that_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n he_o except_v none_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v without_o sin_n he_o teach_v otherwise_o all_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o all_o to_o have_v
sin_v ver_fw-la 33._o and_o he_o exempt_v none_o of_o either_o jew_n or_o greek_n neither_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o save_v jesus_n christ_n only_o heb._n 4._o 15._o she_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v just_a fie_v by_o work_n and_o that_o before_o god_n he_o contrary_o rom._n 3._o 24._o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o by_o grace_n for_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 28._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v to_o glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n rom._n 4._o 2._o she_o teach_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n he_o contrary_a call_v it_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o she_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o out_o of_o himself_o ro._n 7_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 25._o agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luk._n 17._o 10._o she_o teach_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a glory_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a of_o glory_n to_o come_v rom._n 8._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o she_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v s._n paul_n show_v the_o contrary_a in_o rom._n 11._o 19_o 20_o 21._o by_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o do_v forewarn_v the_o roman_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o civil_a authority_n he_o teach_v the_o contrary_a not_o exempt_n any_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 6._o with_o tit._n 3._o 1._o she_o teach_v that_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n he_o make_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v to_o contend_v about_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o herein_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 17._o she_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o rom._n 4._o 23._o &_o 15._o 4._o she_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n angel_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o give_v they_o praise_n for_o many_o thing_n he_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o so_o pray_v he_o rom._n 15._o 5_o 13_o 33._o and_o 16._o 27._o to_o none_o other_o pray_v he_o nor_o give_v praise_n but_o to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n thus_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o bible_n lay_v to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o the_o pope_n claim_n for_o their_o rock_n and_o therefore_o their_o church_n not_o only_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o to_o make_v yet_o this_o more_o clear_a we_o will_v view_v they_o first_o in_o their_o virtual_a church_n and_o then_o in_o their_o church_n representative_a the_o cream_n or_o quintessence_n of_o their_o church_n as_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o elixir_n by_o the_o refiner_n and_o alchemist_n the_o jesuite_n be_v squecze_v into_o a_o little_a room_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o call_v the_o virtual_a church_n of_o his_o holyhood_n they_o avouch_v fourteen_o proposition_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n it_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o peter_n who_o forsooth_o they_o do_v make_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v first_o in_o mistake_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a act._n 1._o 6._o second_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o eliah_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o messiah_n misunderstanding_n malachi_n mat._n 17._o 10._o three_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n 18._o 34._o john_n 20._o 9_o four_o in_o have_v conscience_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 10._o 14._o five_o in_o not_o understand_v his_o full_a commission_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o 20._o six_o in_o not_o walk_v right_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2._o 14._o if_o then_o this_o first_o pope_n as_o they_o make_v he_o do_v so_o err_v than_o the_o after-popes_n may_v except_o they_o can_v show_v some_o privilege_n before_o he_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o history_n that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o he_o may_v err_v 1._o for_o we_o may_v find_v such_o to_o have_v be_v make_v pope_n as_o may_v easy_o persuade_v any_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o may_v err_v some_o have_v other_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n haeres_fw-la li._n 4._o ca._n 4._o platina_n in_o jul._n 1._o *_o see_v master_n alex._n cook_n his_o book_n of_o this_o which_o no_o papist_n have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v see_v such_o author_n as_o have_v set_v out_o the_o pope_n life_n platina_n and_o other_o be_v unlettered_a idiot_n no_o grammarian_n that_o can_v hardly_o write_v their_o name_n in_o latin_a some_o layman_n as_o constantius_n the_o second_o and_o bennet_n the_o eight_o and_o once_o a_o woman_n pope_n *_o joane_n and_o very_a boy_n for_o age_n bennet_n the_o nine_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a john_n the_o twelve_o a_o bastard_n a_o mad_a lad_n about_o eighteen_o year_n old_a can_v not_o these_o yonkerrene_a think_v you_o 2._o some_o have_v be_v most_o abominable_a person_n atheist_n blasphemer_n poisoner_n sorcerer_n and_o such_o like_a be_v it_o like_o that_o god_n holy_a spirit_n will_v reside_v in_o such_o filthy_a monster_n to_o keep_v they_o forsooth_o from_o err_v 3._o some_o of_o they_o fall_v fearful_o marcellinus_n worship_v heathen_a idol_n zepherinus_n be_v a_o montanist_n liberius_n and_o felix_n arian_n anastasius_n the_o second_o a_o acatian_a vigilius_n a_o eutychian_n and_o honorius_n a_o monothelite_n and_o can_v yet_o pope_n err_v 4._o some_o pope_n have_v abrogate_a the_o decree_v one_o of_o another_o chronic._n benno_n platina_n supplementum_fw-la chronic._n gregory_n the_o first_o abolish_v the_o decree_n of_o pelagius_n so_o sabinian_n and_o innocent_n those_o of_o gregory_n steven_n abolish_v those_o of_o formosus_fw-la so_o romanus_n those_o of_o steven_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o can_v yet_o pope_n err_v 5._o some_o have_v decree_v flat_a against_o scripture_n celestine_n ordain_v 4._o alphons_n li._n 1._o ca._n 4._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la trent_n conc._n sect_n 8._o can_n 3._o sub_fw-la pio_n 4._o marriage_n to_o be_v void_a when_o either_o party_n fall_v into_o heresy_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o allow_v degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o to_o forbid_v what_o god_n allow_v and_o can_v pope_n err_v 6._o eastern_a bishop_n and_o ancient_a father_n have_v very_o sharp_o 26._o euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 26._o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o namely_o polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o as_o ireneus_fw-la the_o bish_n of_o lion_n do_v victor_n for_o his_o rash_a proceed_n against_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o pope_n err_v 7._o ancient_a counsel_n have_v withstand_v he_o as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n 16._o act_n 16._o wherein_o be_v 630._o bishop_n withstand_v leo_n in_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o 217._o 105._o can._n 105._o bishop_n resist_v three_o pope_n one_o after_o another_o in_o that_o they_o will_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a these_o judge_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v else_o will_v they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n gainsay_v by_o papist_n themselves_n 1._o pope_n andrian_n the_o six_o the_o sacr_n confir_n be_v 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o pag._n 55._o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v so_o judge_v innocentius_n 6._o arbour_n theosoph_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o de_fw-fr potestat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consid_fw-la 10._o 11._o de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la li._n 18._o ca._n 6._o the_o four_o so_o also_o have_v learned_a man_n former_o hold_v as_o gerson_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o sorbonist_n who_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v bosius_n dare_v to_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n writing_n teach_v and_o preach_v heresy_n stapleton_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n 4._o controver_n 3._o qu._n 4._o only_o because_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occam_n almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n durandus_fw-la whereto_o may_v be_v add_v waldensis_n turrecremata_fw-la
nationall_n or_o provincial_a or_o diocesan_n synod_n much_o less_o a_o general_a council_n but_o church-officer_n or_o governor_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n to_o judge_v of_o private_a offence_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o ii_o will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o assemble_v be_v of_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n be_v this_o such_o a_o council_n as_o on_o which_o man_n may_v rest_v assure_v that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a never_o any_o yet_o dare_v affirm_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o this_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o iii_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o not_o err_v nor_o of_o infallibility_n in_o doctrine_n but_o of_o christ_n his_o presence_n with_o they_o but_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o can_v err_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o know_v in_o part_n but_o with_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n we_o be_v christ_n present_a and_o if_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n perfection_n of_o knowledge_n not_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v unto_o here_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o teach_v see_v imperfect_a knowledge_n may_v err_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o may_v err_v though_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v with_o his_o saint_n but_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o sanctify_v they_o his_o spouse_n have_v imperfection_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o perfect_o illuminate_v they_o but_o they_o have_v their_o mistake_n christ_n be_v with_o his_o before_o his_o death_n yet_o have_v they_o error_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n yet_o he_o find_v they_o ignorant_a of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n luk._n 24._o act._n 1._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o peter_n be_v mistake_v act._n 10._o and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n act._n 11._o as_o before_o be_v prove_v iu._n what_o be_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v popish_a counsel_n not_o to_o err_v for_o this_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v in_o christ_n name_n whereas_o those_o counsel_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n but_o will_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v therefore_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n this_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o proof_n especial_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n with_o who_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a christ_n will_v keep_v no_o company_n joh._n 6._o 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n answ_n i._o this_o be_v a_o promise_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o prerogative_n in_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o to_o err_v because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a bvilder_n and_o planter_n of_o christian_a religion_n all_o other_o minister_n be_v but_o watereâ—_n ii_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o lead_v aright_o &_o another_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v follow_v to_o follow_v aright_o it_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o because_o a_o perfect_a guide_n lead_v the_o way_n such_o as_o come_v after_o can_v or_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o they_o may_v not_o strict_o follow_v the_o guide_n but_o now_o and_o then_o may_v slip_v out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o want_n of_o eyesight_n or_o dimness_n of_o sight_n or_o through_o carelessness_n look_v some_o other_o way_n not_o mind_v the_o guide_n 3._o how_o can_v our_o adversary_n prove_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o their_o popish_a counsel_n which_o be_v rule_v and_o council_n and_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o brocard_n on_o revel_v 17._o who_o be_v at_o that_o council_n guide_v by_o their_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o god_n spirit_n act_n 15_o 25_o 28._o this_o council_n err_v not_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v of_o all_o the_o 12._o apostle_n of_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o this_o have_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o text_n witness_v 3._o this_o lay_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o ground_n vers_n 15._o and_o the_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 8_o which_o they_o take_v for_o direction_n in_o their_o decree_n 4._o here_o be_v free_a liberty_n of_o disputation_n without_o interruption_n one_o attentive_o hear_v another_o without_o by-respect_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v take_v place_n what_o be_v this_o to_o popish_a counsel_n be_v there_o any_o apostle_n admit_v they_o free_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v they_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v liberty_n there_o grant_v to_o every_o one_o to_o speak_v free_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v these_o this_o text_n serve_v not_o their_o turn_n other_o scripture_n be_v object_v as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o luk._n 10._o 16._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o all_o which_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o as_o for_o the_o place_n in_o heb._n 13._o 17._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o farforth_a as_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o truth_n and_o command_v what_o god_n prescribe_v xvi_o proposition_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o no_o where_o do_v give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o it_o do_v corinth_n chap._n 1._o gal._n chap._n 1._o ephesus_z reu._n 2._o 1._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o other_o church_n but_o no_o where_o be_v this_o title_n give_v to_o rome_n note_v it_o well_o ii_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o saint_n at_o rome_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o but_o not_o that_o their_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o say_v it_o that_o the_o faith_n so_o commend_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o 12_o rom_n 1._o 5_o 12_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o jerusalem_n it_o come_v both_o to_o rome_n and_o into_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n church_n and_o not_o rome_n and_o of_o those_o in_o rome_n it_o say_v among_o who_o you_o be_v call_v rom._n 1._o 6._o so_o be_v they_o not_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o one_o particular_a among_o the_o rest_n which_o together_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n iii_o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v plant_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o who_o be_v the_o 70._o disciple_n such_o teacher_n as_o no_o other_o church_n ever_o have_v at_o once_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o other_o more_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o their_o own_o bible_n but_o who_o first_o teach_v at_o rome_n it_o show_v we_o not_o not_o peter_n i_o be_o sure_a four_o their_o bible_n do_v at_o least_o equal_a other_o church_n with_o it_o if_o not_o prefer_v they_o before_o it_o 1._o in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o saint_n at_o rome_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o title_n they_o have_v not_o give_v to_o they_o 2._o it_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o other_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o mention_v not_o the_o plant_n of_o it_o by_o any_o of_o they_o 3._o in_o high_o praise_v of_o other_o church_n as_o the_o corinthian_n for_o be_v enrich_v with_o all_o utterance_n and_o all_o knowledge_n for_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 5_o 7._o and_o for_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 7._o so_o the_o ephesian_n which_o church_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o believer_n there_o to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o they_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20_o 22._o if_o our_o romanist_n have_v any_o such_o testimony_n how_o will_v they_o boast_v great_a commendation_n be_v give_v to_o
the_o church_n at_o colosse_n col._n 1._o 4_o 6._o for_o their_o steadfast_a faith_n love_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o their_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n joy_v to_o behold_v i_o 2._o 5._o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o 13._o 1._o thes_n 1._o 3_o 6._o &_o 2._o 13_o 14._o &_o 3._o 6._o &_o 4._o 10._o 2._o thes_n 1._o 3_o 4._o &_o 2._o 13._o thessalonian_o for_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n their_o patience_n of_o hope_n their_o abound_v in_o charity_n be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o jury_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o praise_n the_o believer_n at_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o attain_v though_o they_o have_v their_o praise_n and_o those_o great_a too_o rom._n 15._o 14._o but_o not_o comparable_a with_o those_o church_n last_o in_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n honour_v some_o other_o church_n by_o their_o writing_n as_o corinth_n by_o two_o epistle_n so_o ephesus_n by_o one_o from_o saint_n paul_n by_o another_o from_o saint_n john_n revel_v 2._o 1._o who_o write_v to_o that_o church_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o heavenly_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v two_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o but_o one_o to_o rome_n 5._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o their_o own_o bible_n that_o peter_n who_o they_o claim_v false_o for_o their_o first_o pope_n write_v two_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v write_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n neither_o make_v he_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a company_n and_o not_o as_o any_o head-church_n before_o and_o above_o other_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n but_o not_o for_o follow_v those_o at_o rome_n to_o who_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v he_o say_v rom._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v call_v among_o other_o that_o in_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v above_o other_o nation_n 6._o their_o bible_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n call_v saint_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v within_o that_o city_n or_o thereabout_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v then_o disperse_v for_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o time_n have_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 6_o 23._o in_o their_o bible_n be_v mention_v 2._o act_n 2._o make_v of_o thirty_o kingdom_n and_o country_n ten_o land_n and_o almost_o three_o score_n famous_a city_n out_o of_o jury_n in_o and_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o who_o rome_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v obtain_v at_o the_o most_o praise_n common_a with_o other_o church_n their_o title_n be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o belove_v of_o god_n also_o brethren_n rom._n 10._o 1._o and_o 12._o 1._o and_o 15._o 14_o 30._o their_o faith_n the_o same_o that_o be_v among_o all_o nation_n rom._n 1._o 5._o call_v the_o common_a faith_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n vers_fw-la 8._o their_o obedience_n be_v publish_v to_o every_o place_n rom._n 16._o 19_o not_o for_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v surpass_v other_o for_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v bare_o your_o faith_n your_o obedience_n not_o with_o praise_n as_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o colossian_n and_o thessalonian_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o abundant_a charity_n with_o patience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o great_a affliction_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seize_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o which_o dwell_v in_o other_o place_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n we_o may_v read_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o at_o first_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n but_o a_o drocesan_n church_n then_o he_o become_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o his_o church_n but_o a_o provincial_a church_n after_o he_o get_v to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o so_o his_o church_n but_o patriarchall_a as_o some_o other_o be_v then_o equal_a with_o he_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n all_o this_o time_n he_o be_v no_o universal_a bishop_n till_o bloody_a phocas_n give_v he_o that_o title_n and_o so_o his_o church_n not_o universal_a till_o she_o also_o become_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o so_o may_v well_o be_v common_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o as_o be_v foretell_v revel_v 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o athanasius_n as_o liberius_n confess_v be_v separate_v 44._o epist_n ad_fw-la vrsac_n &_o valent._n in_o baron_n annal._n to_o 3._o ann._n 357._o nâ—_n 44._o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o may_v we_o judge_v so_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o so_o valiant_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v therefore_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n polycrates_n and_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o condescend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n do_v they_o therefore_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v he_o in_o those_o day_n that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o dream_n thereof_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n fortunat._n reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la he_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o hold_v not_o rome_n then_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o distinguish_v they_o asunder_o one_o from_o another_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a be_v long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v many_o church_n be_v so_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n gainesayd_a by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v pope_n write_v that_o before_o the_o 1._o epist_n 30_o 1._o council_n of_o nice_a small_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v small_a respect_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n because_o they_o have_v small_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v true_a then_o be_v not_o rome_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o those_o who_o so_o small_o respect_v she_o pighius_fw-la lib._n 6._o ca._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n say_v who_o do_v ever_o yet_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n he_o then_o at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o learn_v this_o point_n to_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n francisc_n picus_n theorem_fw-la 13._o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n the_o object_v scripture_n answer_v psal_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1_o 33_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n answ_n who_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n but_o know_v these_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n where_o be_v here_o pope_n or_o rome_n express_v but_o the_o gagger_n prove_v hereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n catholic_a which_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o say_v he_o none_o of_o these_o promise_n have_v be_v so_o much_o verify_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v she_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o much_o verify_v as_o of_o rome_n he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v be_v verify_v of_o other_o church_n though_o not_o so_o much_o he_o can_v therefore_o from_o a_o high_a degree_n conclude_v that_o she_o be_v only_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v and_o be_v his_o kingdom_n now_o become_v the_o romish_a jurisdiction_n only_o his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n begin_v before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v any_o think_v that_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n or_o the_o angel_n speak_v the_o word_n
to_o his_o mother_n in_o luke_n do_v dream_n of_o a_o popeho_o father_n and_o his_o church_n jurisdiction_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o but_o the_o pope_n be_v therefore_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v chief_a judge_n to_o divide_v inheritance_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n refuse_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o luk._n 12._o 14._o moreover_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o so_o do_v never_o rome_n jurisdiction_n many_o christian_a church_n never_o subject_v themselves_o to_o she_o many_o far_o remote_a know_v she_o not_o nor_o her_o pope_n whether_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n pope_n joane_n last_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v be_v christ_n kingdom_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n who_o character_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o seem_v so_o lively_a to_o express_v that_o his_o best_a abetter_n can_v free_v he_o of_o that_o title_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o dog_n so_o near_o his_o door_n that_o i_o hope_v he_o and_o his_o parasite_n antichristo_fw-la see_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o b._n downame_n unto_o leon._n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la can_v beat_v he_o away_o see_v more_o in_o my_o poor_a labour_n upon_o the_o revelation_n coloss_n 1._o 5_o 6._o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v the_o gagger_n no_o faith_n or_o gospel_n have_v or_o be_v so_o dilate_a in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v fructify_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v do_v answ_n 1._o where_o be_v in_o the_o text_n rome_n or_o the_o romish_a church_n second_o by_o say_v no_o faith_n or_o gospel_n have_v or_o be_v so_o dilate_a speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a and_o present_a he_o play_v the_o deceitful_a merchant_n by_o make_v two_o different_a thing_n one_o 1._o for_o by_o the_o time_n past_a and_o most_o ancient_a must_v be_v mean_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o this_o place_n of_o the_o colossian_n speak_v and_o by_o the_o time_n present_a be_v understand_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a church_n great_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v then_o as_o before_o be_v manifest_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v no_o faith_n mean_v this_o present_a faith_n for_o which_o he_o only_o strive_v have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v so_o dilate_a in_o all_o the_o world_n fructified_a and_o grow_v be_v not_o true_a for_o first_o the_o true_a faith_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v far_a be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 6_o 23._o second_o this_o our_o present_a faith_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o ancient_a faith_n as_o i_o luther_n see_v my_o book_n look_v beyond_o luther_n have_v prove_v be_v dilate_v fructified_a and_o grow_v more_o than_o they_o it_o be_v in_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n it_o be_v in_o more_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n in_o as_o in_o england_n scotland_n with_o all_o the_o adjacent_a land_n belong_v to_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v many_o in_o ireland_n in_o denmark_n norway_n sweden_n poland_n lapland_n and_o in_o other_o country_n under_o those_o king_n in_o pomeraine_a in_o the_o low._n country_n in_o dukedom_n princedom_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v in_o france_n and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n so_o that_o for_o spaciousness_n we_o be_v little_a behind_o rome_n hereto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o russian_a greek_a and_o abyssine_n church_n as_o large_a as_o the_o european_a in_o those_o the_o papacy_n be_v either_o utter_o unknown_a or_o abhor_v as_o vehement_o as_o by_o us._n three_o the_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o mahumetane_a religion_n be_v beyond_o the_o romish_a present_a faith_n therefore_o as_o the_o text_n help_v he_o not_o so_o his_o boast_n be_v vain_a and_o false_a rom._n 1._o 8._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o gagger_n have_v cite_v this_o place_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o express_a term_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o catholic_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n 1._o note_v here_o that_o he_o conclude_v the_o catholikenesse_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n where_o therefore_o that_o be_v which_o then_o be_v commend_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o we_o do_v second_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o for_o their_o present_a faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o paul_n commend_v then_o this_o shall_v they_o prove_v be_v this_o good_a reason_n such_o a_o man_n word_n be_v of_o singular_a credit_n former_o with_o every_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o still_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v bankrupt_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o still_o let_v this_o gagger_n prove_v their_o faith_n now_o the_o same_o with_o that_o then_o else_o this_o place_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o upbraid_v their_o apostasy_n 3._o in_o this_o application_n of_o the_o word_n he_o err_v gross_o or_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o error_n through_o ignorance_n than_o it_o be_v wicked_a deceit_n and_o so_o worse_o in_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o original_o it_o have_v flow_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v out_o thence_o into_o the_o world_n when_o saint_n paul_n mention_v not_o any_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o faith_n from_o thence_o but_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o rom._n 1._o 5_o 6._o where_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n among_o who_o say_v he_o they_o be_v call_v so_o as_o those_o at_o rome_n be_v partaker_n with_o other_o of_o the_o common_a faith_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o otherwise_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o faith_n as_o this_o gagger_n will_v insinuate_v to_o his_o credulous_a scholar_n this_o text_n therefore_o make_v rome_n no_o more_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o corinth_n philippi_n tessalonica_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o faith_n though_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o reason_n afore_o allege_v xvii_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n within_o itself_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n for_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o saint_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o which_o then_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v which_o serve_v not_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16_o 17_o 18._o as_o yet_o they_o now_o do_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v uncharitable_a contention_n and_o judge_v of_o one_o another_o about_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a about_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v as_o also_o about_o superstitious_a observe_n of_o day_n rom._n 14._o in_o and_z about_o which_o two_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o religion_n consist_v to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o such_o unity_n always_o within_o herself_o how_o be_v it_o happen_v that_o she_o be_v become_v the_o great_a whore_n reu._n 17._o and_o that_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n be_v become_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o that_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n which_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n reu._n 13_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n i._o there_o be_v no_o unity_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o peter_n who_o they_o make_v their_o predecessor_n see_v for_o this_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la pa._n 27._o 62_o etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n life_n and_o the_o pope_n compare_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n together_o ii_o not_o between_o pope_n and_o pope_n not_o in_o judgement_n for_o martin_n the_o five_o hold_v with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o with_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n against_o the_o
other_o concern_v the_o pope_n not_o err_v and_o his_o authority_n over_o counsel_n not_o in_o authorise_v the_o latin_a translation_n for_o pope_n sixtus_n 5._o set_v out_o his_o edition_n with_o his_o full_a power_n as_o not_o to_o be_v amend_v yet_o come_v clement_a 8._o with_o his_o correct_a edition_n in_o many_o hundred_o place_n afterward_o not_o in_o decree_n for_o formosus_fw-la his_o decree_n be_v disannul_v by_o stephanus_n and_o this_o pope_n by_o another_o not_o in_o affection_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_o continue_v schism_n onuphrius_n reckon_v up_o above_o thirty_o notorious_a schism_n not_o in_o life_n for_o though_o bad_a enough_o all_o of_o they_o after_o they_o become_v pope_n especial_o from_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n yet_o some_o be_v necromancer_n some_o mortherer_n some_o atheistical_a contemper_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o bloody_a warrior_n how_o many_o of_o they_o filthy_a fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v iii_o not_o between_o pope_n and_o counsel_n for_o these_o have_v depose_v pope_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v john_n the_o 22_o that_o of_o basil_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o that_o of_o pisa_n gregory_n 12_o and_o bennet_n the_o 13._o iu._n not_o between_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v thrattle_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v oppose_v he_o in_o their_o write_n v._n not_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o church_n such_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n dante_n be_v aleigerius_n occam_n the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o state_n and_o divine_n of_o venice_n of_o late_a day_n in_o a_o opposition_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o pope_n judgement_n vi_o not_o between_o the_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n for_o the_o 33._o see_v rainolds_n against_o hart._n pag._n â—_o 33._o decree_n and_o decretal_n be_v often_o at_o odds_o vii_o not_o between_o council_n and_o council_n for_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v against_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n viii_o not_o between_o the_o canonist_n and_o glossary_n for_o they_o jar_n and_o be_v at_o difference_n one_o with_o another_o ix_o not_o between_o the_o schoolman_n for_o among_o they_o be_v particular_a sect-master_n who_o scholar_n be_v call_v after_o their_o name_n thomist_n scotist_n albertist_n occhamist_n oppose_v one_o another_o x._o not_o between_o the_o friar_n for_o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n spend_v whole_a age_n in_o controversy_n one_o hold_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o opinion_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o breed_v other_o difference_n also_o xi_o not_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o jesuite_n let_v herein_o bear_v witness_n the_o jesuit_n catechism_n the_o spare_a discourse_n and_o other_o book_n with_o all_o virulency_n write_v one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n xii_o not_o between_o the_o learned_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o in_o their_o writing_n they_o cross_v one_o another_o in_o many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o namely_o in_o all_o those_o which_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o we_o against_o other_o of_o that_o romish_a faction_n as_o in_o many_o particular_n be_v already_o before_o and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v and_o far_o for_o this_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v pappus_n concern_v the_o discord_n among_o papist_n doctor_n hall_n deane_n of_o worcester_n his_o book_n call_v the_o peace_n of_o rome_n and_o doctor_n white_a his_o way_n pa._n 154._o 155._o to_o 161._o xiii_o not_o between_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o the_o purge_n of_o book_n some_o allow_v for_o orthodox_n that_o which_o other_o will_v not_o let_v pass_n for_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la of_o spain_n antwerp_n and_o rome_n vary_v one_o from_o another_o see_v for_o this_o doctor_n james_n his_o mystery_n of_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la pag._n 15._o fourteen_o not_o between_o the_o people_n for_o even_o among_o they_o be_v differ_v opinion_n as_o master_n moulin_n in_o his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n show_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n pag._n 279._o and_o as_o we_o may_v find_v among_o papist_n with_o we_o when_o they_o be_v confer_v withal_o apart_o one_o from_o another_o gainsay_v by_o their_o own_o man_n from_o the_o papist_n themselves_o may_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v note_v from_o their_o own_o historian_n from_o such_o as_o have_v write_v the_o pope_n life_n and_o from_o such_o as_o in_o their_o writing_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o difference_n among_o they_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v confess_v very_o many_o and_o so_o navarre_n for_o which_o read_v doctor_n hals_n forename_a book_n entitle_v the_o peace_n of_o rome_n in_o hundred_o of_o difference_n many_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o yet_o they_o prove_v not_o their_o church_n unity_n xviii_o proposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o primacy_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o tell_v we_o how_o jesus_n christ_n reprove_v the_o contention_n which_o arise_v about_o their_o vain_a conceit_n of_o superiority_n one_o above_o another_o this_o he_o plain_o condemn_v and_o as_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o superiority_n among_o they_o as_o they_o do_v dream_n of_o and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o down_o as_o the_o inferior_a minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o they_o mat._n 20._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o mar._n 10._o 42_o 43_o 44._o luke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o their_o bible_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v every_o way_n make_v equal_a in_o the_o like_o choose_v and_o manner_n of_o call_v math._n 4._o 18._o 21._o in_o the_o like_a commission_n give_v to_o all_o at_o once_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o &_o 10._o 5._o mar._n 16._o the_o like_a power_n mat._n 10._o 1._o the_o same_o authority_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 23._o the_o same_o benediction_n luk._n 24._o 50_o 51._o in_o breathe_v on_o they_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breath_n his_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 20._o 22._o in_o make_v they_o all_o apostle_n in_o office_n the_o same_o and_o in_o title_n luk._n 6._o 13._o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o all_o therefore_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v equal_a for_o a_o high_a dignity_n among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o they_o be_v all_o call_v foundation_n revel_v 21._o 14._o they_o be_v all_o install_v into_o their_o apostleship_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mean_n act._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o they_o be_v all_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v mar._n 3._o 14_o 15._o &_o 16._o 15._o to_o be_v witness_n of_o he_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1._o 8._o and_o all_o of_o they_o at_o the_o length_n to_o sit_v and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n 19_o 28._o the_o lord_n make_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o if_o any_o have_v be_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o john_n 1._o for_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n be_v christ_n near_a kinsman_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n who_o christ_n love_v 3._o he_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v call_v boanerges_n mar._n 3._o 17._o son_n of_o thunder_n 4._o he_o be_v ever_o one_o with_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n math._n 17._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n mat._n 26._o 37._o mar._n 5._o 37._o 5._o he_o be_v the_o only_a disciple_n after_o who_o peter_n make_v enquiry_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o of_o who_o a_o say_n go_v abroad_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v 6._o he_o be_v the_o only_a disciple_n that_o go_v bold_o in_o with_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n he_o bring_v in_o peter_n 7._o he_o be_v the_o only_a disciple_n that_o stand_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 8._o he_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v his_o mother_n to_o take_v care_n of_o she_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o call_v his_o mother_n mother_n and_o she_o to_o hold_v he_o as_o her_o son_n 10._o he_o with_o matthew_z be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o do_v write_v a_o gospel_n
add_v thereto_o three_o epistle_n 11._o he_o be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o angel_n foretell_v the_o church_n estate_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 12._o last_o he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v the_o long_a and_o alone_o after_o they_o all_o in_o these_o be_v he_o far_o beyond_o peter_n he_o never_o deny_v his_o master_n as_o peter_n do_v he_o be_v never_o call_v satan_n as_o peter_n be_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o excellency_n in_o john_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v any_o chiefty_a in_o he_o and_o sure_o if_o these_o eminency_n will_v not_o afford_v he_o the_o headship_n among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o peter_n who_o attain_v not_o to_o such_o excellency_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n very_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n jerome_n advers_a jovin_n lib._n 1._o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o origen_n on_o math._n 16._o tract_n 1._o say_v of_o the_o key_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o alike_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v speak_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o ambrose_n the_o incarnate_a cap._n 4._o say_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o primacy_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n the_o primacy_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o degree_n rabanus_n maurus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la clericorum_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fellowlike_o with_o peter_n in_o honour_n and_o authority_n gainsay_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n aquinas_n id_fw-la opuse_n 20._o call_v all_o the_o apostle_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr concord_n cathol_n cap._n 13._o we_o know_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o receive_v more_o authority_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mass_n they_o sing_v to_o christ_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v there_o call_v vicar_n of_o his_o work_n gratian_n do_v 21._o in_o novo_fw-la 24._o 4._o c._n loquor_fw-la nothing_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o according_a to_o s._n jerome_n be_v all_o the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o the_o church_n revel_v 21._o leo_fw-la first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o anivers_n die_v assump_n suae_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la ser._n 3._o say_v i_o give_v thou_o the_o key_n be_v a_o power_n transfer_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n object_v answer_v mat._n 10._o 20._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v first_o name_v therefore_o they_o will_v conclude_v a_o headship_n over_o the_o rest_n answ_n here_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o headship_n but_o in_o number_v the_o twelve_o the_o first_o begin_v with_o peter_n so_o he_o be_v only_o first_fw-mi here_o in_o reckon_n in_o order_n of_o number_v but_o not_o of_o command_a superiority_n saint_n mark_v chap._n 3._o 16._o &_o luke_n 6._o 14._o leave_n out_o the_o word_n first_o in_o name_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o name_v the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n give_v he_o not_o the_o first_o place_n gal._n 2._o 9_o he_o be_v first_o reckon_v for_o that_o he_o be_v first_o call_v by_o christ_n mat._n 4._o 18._o andrew_n know_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o 42._o joh._n 1._o 41_o 42._o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o when_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n peter_n be_v first_o in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n for_o when_o andrew_n bring_v he_o to_o christ_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o call_v by_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o that_o be_v not_o till_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v imprison_v andrew_n be_v johns_n disciple_n and_o his_o know_v of_o christ_n be_v this_o by_o johns_n teach_n joh._n 1._o 35_o 36_o 40._o and_o he_o bring_v peter_n to_o christ_n vers_fw-la 41_o 42._o but_o andrew_n abide_v with_o christ_n but_o that_o day_n verse_n 39_o neither_o do_v he_o as_o yet_o leave_v his_o master_n john_n but_o when_o john_n be_v imprison_v both_o andrew_n and_o peter_n return_v to_o their_o call_n mar._n 1._o 14_o 16._o in_o which_o vocation_n christ_n find_v they_o and_o then_o call_v they_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v simon_n math._n 4._o 18._o and_o hereupon_o be_v first_o name_v when_o he_o be_v call_v and_o the_o first_o call_v of_o all_o the_o call_v cyprian_a ep_v 71._o ad_fw-la quint._n greg._n in_o ezech._n hom_n 18._o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v apostle_n by_o mathews_n relation_n chap._n 4._o he_o be_v in_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o 12._o first_o name_v by_o he_o in_o chap._n 10._o 21._o and_o so_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n for_o it_o be_v the_o rhemists_n error_n to_o say_v that_o andrew_n be_v first_o call_v and_o a_o common_a mistake_n to_o yield_v they_o so_o much_o whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v more_o hold_n from_o this_o place_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n where_o peter_n be_v first_o name_v then_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n although_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o itself_o very_o weak_a as_o by_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v evident_a and_o as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v for_o reuben_n be_v first_o in_o the_o number_n but_o judah_n for_o all_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o government_n math._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gagger_n will_v have_v peter_n chief_a for_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o answ_n 1._o the_o question_n which_o christ_n propound_v be_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 13._o 15._o though_o peter_n ready_a ever_o to_o speak_v make_v the_o answer_n yet_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o appeareth_z in_o verse_n 20_o where_o our_o saviour_n command_v they_o all_o not_o peter_n alone_o not_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n which_o show_v that_o they_o all_o know_v it_o will_v have_v profess_v as_o much_o if_o peter_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v for_o all_o christ_n power_n give_v thereupon_o be_v general_a to_o all_o second_o the_o key_n give_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o peter_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o see_v before_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n three_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o this_o text_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n contain_v the_o action_n or_o office_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o all_o math._n 18._o 18._o which_o power_n here_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o the_o rhemist_n own_o confession_n four_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 21._o 22_o 23._o which_o with_o one_o breadth_n he_o give_v to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o give_v they_o all_o power_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n send_v all_o his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o therefore_o peter_n can_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n five_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n afterward_o and_o not_o the_o give_v of_o they_o now_o but_o this_o promise_n we_o see_v be_v not_o perform_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 23._o not_o then_o name_v peter_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o all_o and_o so_o intend_v to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o fulfil_n show_v last_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n see_v before_o origen_n ambrose_n and_o the_o same_o on_o psal_n 39_o austin_n in_o johan._n tract_n 118._o theophylact_n on_o matthew_n 16._o beda_n on_o this_o text._n 1._o cor._n 3._o 4_o 22._o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n i_o of_o christ_n the_o gagger_n here_o from_o the_o order_n will_v prove_v peter_n chief_a next_o christ_n
lo_o say_v he_o how_o from_o those_o which_o he_o will_v have_v esteem_v the_o lesser_a he_o ascend_v to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v esteem_v the_o great_a answ_n 1_o the_o man_n wit_n go_v a_o graze_a when_o he_o write_v this_o for_o if_o he_o so_o conclude_v from_o the_o order_n than_o paul_n must_v be_v inferior_a to_o apollo_n when_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o planter_n but_o apollos_n no_o apostle_n and_o only_o a_o waterer_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2._o in_o mat._n 10._o 2._o he_o will_v have_v peter_n the_o chief_a because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o now_o here_o the_o chief_a because_o he_o be_v name_v in_o a_o three_o place_n saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o 9_o put_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n between_o two_o and_o will_v not_o they_o hold_v he_o the_o chief_a for_o this_o too_o do_v not_o virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o put_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o in_o mat._n 10._o in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 4_o 22._o or_o in_o the_o second_o as_o in_o gal._n 2._o 9_o be_v with_o they_o a_o profound_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o always_o the_o chief_a for_o he_o may_v take_v what_o place_n he_o list_v deep_a divinity_n and_o a_o invincible_a reason_n though_o saint_n paul_n in_o gal._n 2._o take_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o he_o or_o to_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 5._o &_o 12._o 11._o upon_o this_o text_n chrysostome_n show_v that_o s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o the_o apostle_n even_o with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n luk._n 22._o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n answ_n this_o place_n prove_v not_o any_o headship_n over_o the_o apostle_n first_o he_o be_v call_v simon_n by_o his_o common_a name_n and_o not_o peter_n which_o our_o adversary_n stand_v upon_o and_o make_v their_o chief_a argument_n second_o this_o place_n be_v to_o forewarn_v he_o of_o his_o fearful_a temptation_n and_o so_o of_o his_o fall_n thereby_o the_o utter_a peril_n whereof_o he_o shall_v escape_v not_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o power_n and_o grace_n but_o by_o christ_n mediation_n what_o be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o headship_n three_o it_o teach_v he_o a_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o be_v recover_v from_o under_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v other_o if_o by_o confirm_v the_o gagger_n will_v hence_o conclude_v the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o greatness_n over_o the_o apostle_n then_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v this_o greatness_n too_o for_o they_o do_v confirm_v other_o act._n 14._o 21._o and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o 41._o 1._o thes_n 3._o 2._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n be_v every_o one_o that_o confirm_v make_v thereby_o a_o superior_a in_o rule_n and_o government_n then_o a_o priest_n confirm_v his_o sovereign_n be_v his_o superior_a and_o by_o this_o saint_n paul_n be_v peter_n superior_a for_o he_o bring_v peter_n back_o from_o his_o by-path_n both_o by_o reproof_n and_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o confirm_v he_o who_o for_o fear_n do_v before_o go_v astray_o gal._n 2._o 11_o 17._o four_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o will_v here_o understand_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o simons_n brethren_n and_o so_o give_v they_o equality_n last_o where_o be_v the_o gagger_n express_v word_n for_o peter_n headship_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v it_o in_o strengthen_v a_o poor_a strength_n to_o support_v such_o a_o babylonish_n tower_n luk._n 22._o 26._o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v answ_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v against_o chiefety_n for_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o when_o they_o be_v at_o strife_n for_o superiority_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a on_o which_o the_o gagger_n do_v fasten_v his_o tooth_n do_v not_o imply_v as_o he_o pretend_v any_o chiefety_n among_o they_o but_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o aspire_a mind_n not_o of_o they_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v but_o as_o some_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o speech_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n mat._n 20._o 20_o 27._o three_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o all_o superiority_n in_o the_o apostle_n four_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o they_o all_o do_v either_o claim_n or_o practice_v any_o superiority_n or_o teach_v in_o their_o writing_n any_o such_o thing_n five_o they_o do_v strive_v verse_n 24._o for_o superiority_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v the_o great_a as_o yet_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greatness_n settle_v among_o they_o 6._o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v or_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o peter_n he_o have_v upon_o this_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o peter_n behalf_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o appease_v the_o contention_n against_o they_o num._n 16._o &_o 17._o 10._o but_o christ_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o in_o this_o text_n and_o give_v the_o rest_n authority_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v chief_a to_o make_v he_o as_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o for_o any_o authority_n in_o peter_n nor_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n xix_o proposition_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o former_a position_n overthrow_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o for_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o superior_a over_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v this_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n be_v so_o stiff_o stand_v in_o i_o think_v good_a to_o handle_v it_o also_o distinct_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o common_a christian_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n i._o by_o appropriation_n it_o give_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o no_o where_o do_v it_o make_v a_o man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o either_o express_o or_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequent_a ii_o it_o call_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 27._o ephes_n 4._o 12._o &_o 6._o 23._o no_o where_o be_v it_o call_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n iii_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o give_v to_o christ_n headship_n principality_n and_o chiefty_a and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4._o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 25._o as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o confession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o iv_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o primacy_n or_o headship_n in_o peter_n for_o first_o they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o which_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o head_n indeed_o second_o james_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n for_o james_n do_v then_o call_v he_o simon_n his_o name_n before_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n without_o any_o title_n of_o preeminencie_n act_v 15._o 14._o he_o also_o say_v i_o judge_v which_o word_n peter_n there_o use_v not_o vers_n 19_o to_o who_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n peter_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n do_v subscribe_v vers_fw-la 22._o three_o none_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n then_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o headship_n in_o peter_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n go_v out_o under_o the_o conjoint_a authority_n of_o all_o without_o special_a mention_v of_o peter_n act._n 15._o 23._o and_o 16._o 4._o four_o saint_n paul_n know_v of_o no_o such_o chiefty_a in_o peter_n for_o first_o when_o he_o do_v mention_v any_o word_n tend_v to_o set_v out_o any_o greatness_n in_o the_o apostle_n he_o appli_v it_o not_o singular_o as_o to_o
one_o but_o plural_o as_o to_o more_o thus_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o great_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 11._o of_o such_o as_o be_v above_o measure_n apostle_n so_o rhemist_n do_v translate_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o gal._n 2._o 9_o of_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o namely_o they_o again_o these_o apostle_n so_o great_a the_o chief_a the_o pillar_n among_o who_o be_v peter_n he_o do_v equal_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o nor_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o than_o they_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 11._o and_o 11._o 5._o neither_o add_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 6._o as_o touch_v peter_n more_o particular_o saint_n paul_n resist_v he_o in_o his_o face_n before_o all_o gal._n 2._o 11_o 14._o do_v share_v with_o he_o full_o in_o commission_n for_o as_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o be_v paul_n of_o the_o prepuce_n or_o uncircumcision_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o do_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers_fw-la 8._o all_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v arrogancy_n in_o he_o moreover_o when_o he_o name_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o pillar_n he_o mention_v james_n and_o give_v he_o the_o first_o place_n before_o peter_n belike_o forget_v peter_n headship_n last_o when_o saint_n paul_n have_v fit_a occasion_n offer_v to_o speak_v if_o ever_o of_o saint_n peter_n headship_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o when_o some_o hold_v of_o paul_n himself_o some_o of_o apollor_n some_o of_o cephas_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o as_o not_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o primacy_n in_o peter_n for_o have_v he_o know_v it_o at_o all_o much_o more_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o essential_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o papist_n make_v it_o he_o will_v undoubted_o have_v teach_v it_o but_o neither_o he_o not_o any_o other_o apostle_n love_v go_v of_o any_o such_o high_a point_n as_o the_o papist_n since_o have_v forge_v to_o gull_v the_o world_n withal_o v._n none_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n nor_o saint_n luke_n when_o he_o write_v the_o act_n know_v of_o any_o such_o dignity_n for_o they_o never_o write_v of_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o name_v he_o but_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n calling_z him_z simon_n or_o simon_n better_o without_o any_o title_n of_o eminency_n above_o other_o vi_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n know_v not_o of_o any_o such_o honour_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o for_o some_o do_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n act._n 11._o 2_o 3._o neither_o do_v they_o yield_v he_o any_o such_o principality_n the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o some_o equal_v paul_n and_o other_o apollâ—s_v with_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a this_o note_n above_o ela._n vii_o and_o last_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o their_o own_o bible_n that_o peter_n himself_o know_v of_o to_o much_o supreme_a authority_n for_o first_o he_o go_v at_o the_o other_o apostle_n send_v of_o he_o act._n 8._o 14._o second_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n when_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o act._n 11._o 2_o 3._o three_o he_o give_v to_o saint_n paul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o sooretie_a or_o fellowship_n gal._n 2._o 9_o four_o be_v open_o rebuke_v he_o submit_v thereto_o vers_fw-la 11._o five_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o six_o he_o never_o undertake_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n in_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o elect_v another_o apostle_n not_o he_o but_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o man_n then_o assemble_v appoint_v two_o upon_o who_o the_o lot_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v act._n 1._o 23._o in_o ordain_v deacon_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n give_v their_o advice_n together_o and_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o act._n 6._o 2_o 6._o no_o special_a mention_n of_o peter_n above_o before_o or_o alone_o from_o the_o rest_n seventh_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n style_v himself_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o no_o high_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n express_v any_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_a first_o by_o equal_v himself_o to_o other_o his_o inferior_n call_v himself_o a_o fellow-eld_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o yet_o never_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n the_o stile_n of_o curse_a cham_n fit_a for_o the_o pope_n by_o forbid_v other_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o by_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o pastor_n vers_fw-la 4._o which_o now_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n heyte_n shame_v not_o to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o dream_v of_o a_o universal_a headship_n and_o last_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o ever_o use_v this_o authority_n of_o headship_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o christ_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v yea_o and_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v it_o for_o what_o christ_n impose_v upon_o he_o he_o perform_v as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_n 16._o 16._o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n luk._n 6._o 13._o to_o work_v miracle_n matth._n 10._o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n act._n 1._o 8._o these_o and_o other_o such_o office_n he_o perform_v and_o the_o other_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v any_o such_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o contraried_a by_o antiquity_n for_o as_o before_o be_v show_v cyprian_a jerome_n origen_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o also_o chrysostome_n in_o matth._n and_o in_o gal._n 2._o make_v 1._o on_o mat._n 16._o tract_n 1._o all_o the_o apostle_n like_o equal_a with_o peter_n austin_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n ser_n 13._o make_v christ_n the_o rock_n and_o not_o peter_n but_o peter_n to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o rock_n in_o contion_n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la ca._n 12._o in_o his_o retraction_n li._n 1._o ca._n 21._o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 2._o make_v christ_n the_o rock_n confess_v by_o peter_n jerome_n in_o lucam_n ca._n 16._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o father_n judgement_n concern_v the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v down_o before_o sea_n more_o austin_n de_fw-fr doct_n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o firmilian_a epist_n 75._o inter_fw-la epist_n cyprian_a chrysost_n in_o act._n ca._n 1._o &_o in_o galat._n ca_fw-mi 1_o and_o touch_v the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o all_o the_o apostle_n feed_v with_o one_o consent_n august_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la they_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o lamb_n because_o all_o good_a pastor_n be_v one_o and_o in_o one_o they_o feed_v &_o christ_n feed_v also_o the_o ago_o christiano_n ca._n 30._o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v the_o same_o to_o all_o cyril_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n in_o john_n chap._n 21._o 17._o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n thrice_o ask_v love_v thou_o i_o be_v to_o draw_v so_o many_o answer_n from_o he_o according_a to_o his_o thrice_o deny_v of_o he_o and_o the_o charge_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n be_v the_o renew_n unto_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n he_o say_v not_o headship_n for_o that_o by_o his_o denial_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v he_o have_v weaken_v it_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o peter_n a_o title_n too_o high_a for_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n gainsay_v by_o pope_n and_o other_o their_o own_o man_n eutychianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o epist_n there_o be_v but_o one_o immovable_a foundation_n one_o happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n confirm_v by_o peter_n mouth_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o interlineall_a gloss_n upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o peter_n believe_v the_o common_a gloss_n thou_o be_v peter_n but_o thou_o be_v so_o of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o rock_n lyra_n haymo_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la cardinal_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it and_o ferus_fw-la on_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n concern_v the_o key_n anselmus_n on_o matth._n 16._o say_v
this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v alone_o to_o peter_n but_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o in_o peter_n he_o give_v his_o power_n to_o all_o pope_n leo_n 1._o ser_n 3._o in_o anivers_n die_v assump_n suae_fw-la ad_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pass_v over_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n gratian_n decree_v d._n 21._o in_o novo_fw-la &_o 24._o q._n 2._o loquor_fw-la saint_n peter_n receive_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consid_fw-la 11._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o but_o to_o unity_n council_n of_o basil_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n hincmar_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v a_o book_n hereof_o under_o charles_n against_o another_o hincmar_n episcopum_fw-la laudunensem_fw-la yea_o canonist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la renunciat_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o which_o be_v find_v all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o mediate_o from_o saint_n peter_n touch_v peter_n office_n of_o feed_v cusanus_fw-la concord_n lib._n 2._o c._n 13._o upon_o the_o place_n of_o john_n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o also_o of_o christ_n charge_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v say_v there_o be_v find_v nothing_o say_v to_o peter_n that_o import_v any_o power_n marsilius_n defence_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 28._o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o peter_n person_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v christ_n testify_v himself_o to_o have_v use_v in_o that_o he_o say_v what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o i_o say_v to_o all_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o he_o oppose_v that_o title_n as_o very_a antichristian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v that_o to_o peter_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v principal_o commit_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n he_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o that_o title_n as_o just_a and_o lawful_a and_o not_o have_v condemn_v it_o as_o antichristian_a scripture_n object_v answer_v mat._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o headship_n neither_o do_v this_o text_n by_o consequence_n prove_v it_o for_o although_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o peter_n person_n i._o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n touch_v the_o church_n safety_n and_o nothing_o of_o peter_n supremacy_n ii_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v now_o the_o word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n as_o bellarmine_n grant_v but_o a_o 11._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pp_n rom._n cap._n 11._o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o here_o of_o a_o rock_n as_o of_o a_o foundation_n which_o be_v to_o uphold_v that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o that_o which_o be_v build_v thereupon_o so_o that_o from_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n can_v be_v conclude_v headship_n and_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o a_o foundation_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o rule_v but_o to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o iii_o if_o christ_n here_o either_o give_v or_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o headship_n and_o that_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v then_o afterward_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 35._o and_o their_o mother_n math._n 20._o 2._o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n yea_o and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a luk._n 22._o 24_o and_o why_o have_v not_o christ_n plain_o decide_v this_o for_o peter_n then_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o this_o his_o speech_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n towards_o peter_n if_o christ_n have_v here_o intend_v it_o sure_o there_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v sovereignty_n but_o upon_o so_o sit_v occasion_n offer_v have_v establish_v headship_n upon_o peter_n it_o be_v clear_a therefore_o that_o christ_n here_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n iv_o if_o by_o rock_n be_v conclude_v headship_n not_o to_o urge_v the_o metaphor_n against_o it_o yet_o peter_n be_v never_o the_o near_a his_o headship_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n 1._o the_o name_n peter_z give_v it_o he_o not_o for_o first_o there_o christ_n name_v he_o for_o more_o vehement_a affirm_v of_o that_o which_o he_o 44._o the_o like_a speech_n gen._n 41._o 44._o will_v utter_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o very_o as_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v joh._n 1._o 42._o mar._n 3._o 16._o so_o certain_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n firm_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o that_o christ_n call_v he_o not_o peter_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o rock_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v think_v upon_o the_o church_n safe_a stability_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2._o petros_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o cephas_n joh._n 1._o 42._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v by_o christ_n who_o speak_v syriak_n call_v cephas_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o name_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 15._o most_o common_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n not_o allude_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n of_o matthew_n but_o for_o that_o cephas_n be_v syriak_n and_o petros_n greek_n and_o so_o be_v he_o name_v peter_n because_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n rather_o than_o cephas_n 3._o petros_n signify_v in_o greek_a general_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o the_o rock_n but_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o lord_n building_n a_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o foundation_n reu._n 21._o 14._o and_o every_o foundation_n be_v a_o precious_a stone_n verse_n 19_o 20._o and_o if_o peter_n be_v reckon_v the_o first_o in_o order_n he_o be_v there_o a_o lasper_n a_o stone_n he_o be_v and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n fundamental_a stone_n and_o likewise_o be_v the_o elect_a stone_n too_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o though_o not_o such_o stone_n but_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 6._o and_o here_o in_o matthew_n be_v he_o the_o rock_n and_o not_o peter_n petros_n be_v a_o stone_n now_o the_o church_n be_v here_o build_v on_o a_o rock_n not_o on_o a_o stone_n except_o on_o the_o corner-stove_n and_o on_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n but_o not_o on_o one_o stone_n but_o upon_o one_o rock_n 4._o if_o christ_n by_o call_v he_o petros_n have_v mean_v he_o to_o be_v petra_n then_o have_v petros_n be_v a_o appellative_a the_o same_o with_o rock_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a name_n as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v for_o no_o demonstrative_a go_v before_o it_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v that_o petros_n and_o upon_o that_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o so_o make_v the_o word_n appellative_a this_o text_n have_v be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o demonstrative_a petros_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n 5._o he_o can_v be_v the_o rock_n because_o that_o christ_n call_v he_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v peter_n before_o mar._n 3._o 16._o and_o be_v now_o peter_n when_o christ_n call_v he_o so_o for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n he_o be_v not_o now_o at_o this_o time_n the_o rock_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v pp_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d rom._n pp_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n that_o make_v he_o the_o rock_n because_o here_o he_o be_v peter_n but_o yet_o not_o the_o rock_n by_o bellarmine_n grant_n ii_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v not_o make_v peter_n the_o rock_n 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o make_v man_n the_o rock_n of_o god_n church_n david_n call_v god_n his_o rock_n 2._o sam._n 22._o 2_o 32._o psal_n 18._o 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 2._o the_o word_n peter_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o original_a yea_o and_o in_o their_o translation_n be_v distinguish_v in_o gender_n and_o termination_n yea_o and_o in_o signification_n as_o before_o be_v note_v and_o the_o one_o
a_o noun_n appellative_a and_o the_o other_o a_o proper_a name_n 3._o the_o present_a alteration_n of_o the_o speech_n from_o peter_n person_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o it_o in_o plainness_n of_o speech_n shall_v be_v if_o indeed_o the_o rock_n have_v be_v peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o pronoune_n this_o have_v relation_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o peter_n even_o to_o his_o confession_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o rock_n christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n for_o no_o where_o the_o scripture_n thus_o vary_v in_o a_o relative_n if_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n neither_o do_v any_o thus_o use_v to_o speak_v nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v thus_o doubtful_o speak_v if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v have_v peter_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n iii_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n remove_v peter_n from_o be_v the_o rock_n first_o church_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a how_o can_v peter_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v can_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a when_o he_o be_v here_o militant_a or_o can_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n now_o of_o the_o militant_a and_o he_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a or_o how_o the_o rock_n of_o both_o then_o and_o now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n must_v be_v for_o on_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o church_n build_v not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o even_o for_o ever_o for_o will_n all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n once_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v remove_v off_o from_o the_o rock_n or_o will_v the_o rock_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o bearer_n up_o of_o the_o church_n then_o either_o be_v peter_n now_o the_o rock_n or_o he_o never_o be_v the_o rock_n at_o all_o but_o how_o can_v he_o now_o be_v who_o body_n be_v turn_v to_o dust_n can_v his_o soul_n be_v the_o rock_n as_o for_o a_o rock_n by_o succession_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fantasy_n christ_n speak_v of_o a_o everlasting_a sustain_a rock_n and_o but_o of_o one_o rock_n and_o not_o of_o one_o rock_n after_o another_o die_v and_o decay_v second_o the_o church_n and_o this_o rock_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n now_o peter_n be_v one_o in_o and_o of_o the_o church_n here_o a_o principal_a member_n militant_a and_o now_o a_o saint_n triumphant_a he_o must_v therefore_o be_v one_o build_v with_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n he_o can_v therefore_o himself_o be_v the_o rock_n for_o so_o himself_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o himself_o three_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o church_n and_o say_v my_o church_n have_v he_o no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n have_v not_o he_o at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n a_o church_n be_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n john_n baptist_n joseph_n and_o mary_n simeon_n and_o annah_n the_o other_o apostle_n the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o follow_v he_o not_o of_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v be_v they_o build_v on_o peter_n do_v they_o know_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o build_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o rock_n for_o as_o yet_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n by_o bellarmine_n confession_n four_o christ_n here_o make_v himself_o a_o builder_n i_o will_v build_v say_v he_o my_o church_n he_o build_v while_o he_o do_v live_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o do_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n gather_v any_o to_o peter_n do_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n build_v his_o follower_n upon_o peter_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n by_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o build_v and_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 10._o but_o upon_o what_o do_v they_o build_v even_o upon_o christ_n alone_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o ephes_n 2._o 20._o in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v knit_v together_o verse_n 21._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o peter_n nor_o he_o on_o himself_o but_o upon_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o do_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v peter_n paul_n say_v he_o preach_v not_o man_n but_o god_n gal._n 1._o 10._o or_o do_v peter_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n if_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n why_o do_v they_o not_o preach_v he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o five_o if_o peter_n now_o be_v make_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n as_o aquinas_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o many_o other_o papist_n aver_v though_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o here_o promise_v how_o come_v this_o rock_n by_o and_o by_o after_o in_o matthew_n to_o be_v call_v satan_n mat._n 16._o 23_o be_v it_o like_o that_o christ_n will_v call_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o will_v so_o firm_o build_v his_o church_n satan_n last_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o peter_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o speak_v exclusive_o as_o on_o he_o alone_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o elsewhere_o he_o conjoine_v they_o with_o he_o joh._n 23._o 23._o ephes_n 20._o 20._o reu._n 21._o 14._o mat._n 28._o 19_o iv_o these_o word_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o will_v overthrow_v peter_n be_v the_o rock_n for_o this_o rock_n bear_v up_o so_o powerful_o the_o church_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o whence_o follow_v that_o this_o rock_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n power_n and_o policy_n but_o what_o power_n can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v resist_v hell_n gate_n therefore_o from_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o peter_n can_v by_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o yet_o this_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a for_o his_o headship_n the_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n be_v answer_v before_o joh._n 21._o 15_o 17._o jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o lamb_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o headship_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o any_o well_o frame_v argument_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a principal_a place_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o uphold_v it_o second_o christ_n here_o call_v he_o not_o peter_n for_o that_o name_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o only_a simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n as_o thereby_o prevent_v the_o conceit_n of_o headship_n which_o our_o adversary_n dream_n of_o from_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o mention_v not_o nor_o the_o name_n cephas_n because_o of_o his_o fearful_a denial_n of_o he_o so_o late_o as_o now_o therefore_o unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n three_o he_o be_v here_o question_v concern_v his_o love_n which_o he_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o before_o christ_n take_n and_o soon_o after_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v by_o forswear_v christ_n and_o three_o time_n he_o be_v ask_v to_o remember_v he_o of_o his_o three_o time_n denial_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v now_o also_o the_o three_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o verse_n 14._o also_o the_o question_n be_v with_o a_o comparison_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o what_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o 153._o great_a fish_n with_o the_o ship_n net_n and_o other_o thing_n therein_o for_o he_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o ship_n and_o fish_n verse_n 7._o till_o christ_n will_v they_o to_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n ver_fw-la 10._o 11._o and_o therefore_o may_v christ_n demand_v thereupon_o this_o question_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n against_o this_o for_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o question_n be_v after_o dinner_n but_o conceive_v it_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v for_o peter_n have_v prefer_v his_o own_o love_n before_o all_o of_o they_o before_o mat._n 26._o 33._o luk._n 22._o 23._o which_o here_o christ_n by_o
vicar_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v vicar_n too_o and_o by_o these_o man_n testimony_n they_o be_v vicar_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n only_a vicar_n now_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o christ_n only_a general_a vicar_n here_o on_o earth_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o of_o these_o for_o he_o claim_v all_o from_o peter_n as_o be_v his_o only_a successor_n therefore_o peter_n never_o have_v these_o from_o christ_n as_o be_v full_o prove_v the_o pope_n can_v have_v they_o but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v all_o these_o which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o what_o right_n can_v he_o claim_v they_o when_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a by_o undeniable_a argument_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o peter_n be_v ever_o after_o he_o be_v christ_n popedom_n see_v my_o book_n the_o fabulous_a foundation_n of_o the_o popedom_n disciple_n personal_o at_o rome_n 2._o that_o albeit_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n therefore_o already_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o inferior_a dignity_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o same_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n successive_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o peter_n successor_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 5._o that_o these_o last_o pope_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o of_o year_n for_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n follow_v peter_n therein_o till_o these_o be_v prove_v sound_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v that_o which_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v he_o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n never_o the_o better_a but_o a_o proud_a and_o a_o arrogant_a usurper_n of_o title_n and_o authority_n not_o due_a to_o he_o xxi_o proposition_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 9_o so_o thou_o also_o by_o a_o tongue_n unless_o thou_o utter_v a_o manifest_a speech_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v which_o be_v say_v for_o thou_o shall_v but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a condemn_v of_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o manifest_a not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 13._o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v read_v and_o know_v they_o then_o know_v what_o they_o read_v whether_o private_a or_o public_a ephes_n 3._o 4._o according_a as_o thou_o read_v may_v understand_v service_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 27._o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n thus_o to_o adjure_v they_o act._n 1._o 14._o all_o these_o be_v persevere_v in_o one_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o with_o one_o accord_n act._n 4._o 24._o this_o be_v public_a prayer_n but_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v pray_v how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o accord_v s._n paul_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 15._o and_o say_v plain_o that_o if_o man_n bless_v that_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o vulgar_a can_v say_v amen_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v neither_o be_v edify_v verse_n 16_o 17._o in_o their_o bible_n mention_n be_v make_v first_o of_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n act._n 12._o 12._o &_o 4._o 24._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 16._o 13_o 16._o &_o 20._o 36._o and_o 21._o 5._o second_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n coloss_n 4._o 16._o day_n the_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 1._o thess_n 5._o 27._o three_o of_o preach_v act._n 9_o 20._o &_o 20._o 7._o four_o of_o sing_v math._n 26._o 30._o 1._o cor._n 14._o five_o of_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o let_v our_o adversary_n show_n if_o they_o be_v able_a that_o these_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n be_v do_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contraried_a by_o antiquity_n origen_n count_v cell_n l._n 8._o let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o native_a mother_n tongue_n austin_n tract_n in_o johan._n 21._o why_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o 4â—_n see_v more_o in_o l._n 4._o â—_o 10._o the_o doct_n christ_n &_o lib._n â—4_n c._n 16._o de_fw-la trunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o â—_o 4â—_n church_n but_o to_o be_v know_v why_o be_v they_o pronounce_v but_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o on_o gen._n l._n 12._o cap._n 8._o noman_n say_v he_o be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o ambr._n in_o cap._n 14._o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n if_o we_o come_v together_o say_v he_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v which_o the_o hearer_n understand_v chrysostom_n hom_n 35._o in_o 1._o cor._n he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o barbarian_a to_o other_o but_o even_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o in_o hom._n 18._o on_o 2._o cor._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n say_v the_o same_o common_a prayer_n and_o all_o do_v say_v one_o thing_n s._n basil_n epist_n 63._o tell_v how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o they_o use_v a_o know_a language_n in_o the_o pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n divine_a service_n be_v never_o perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o the_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o tongue_n a_o strange_a language_n but_o such_o as_o the_o hearer_n understand_v see_v for_o this_o point_n master_n perkins_n problem_n if_o any_o desire_v any_o more_o of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v doctor_n fulk_n on_o rhem._n testament_n 1._o cor._n 14._o doctor_n white_a his_o last_o book_n of_o this_o point_n pag._n 369._o who_o eit_v origen_n justin_n martyr_n tertul._n clemens_n alexand._n cyprian_n basil_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n with_o their_o own_o word_n against_o this_o absurd_a practice_n of_o papist_n see_v also_o pag._n 375._o in_o the_o margin_n &_o 380._o gainsay_v by_o themselves_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o after_o be_v pope_n in_o hist_o bohem._n cap._n 13._o faith_n that_o when_o suit_n be_v make_v that_o the_o slavonian_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v their_o church-seruice_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o there_o be_v some_o stay_n about_o it_o at_o rome_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o every_o spirit_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o controversy_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o chap._n 9_o decree_v by_o reason_n of_o mingle_a nation_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n in_o one_o city_n that_o meet_v man_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o language_n lyra_n on_o 1._o cor._n 14._o say_v that_o if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v better_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o answer_v amen_o more_o devout_o and_o caietan_n on_o the_o same_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n many_o learned_a papist_n as_o lyra_n thomas_n aquinas_n this_o caietan_n on_o this_o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o erasmus_n in_o declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la cens_fw-la pag._n 153._o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n themselves_n see_v d._n whites_n last_o book_n pag._n 356._o mention_v armenian_n abyssine_n indian_n russian_n egyptian_n prove_v by_o papist_n themselves_n and_o cassander_n liturg._n cap._n 28._o show_v that_o diverse_a nation_n to_o this_o day_n retain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n still_o thus_o we_o see_v their_o own_o bible_n the_o ancient_a father_n their_o own_o
counsel_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v against_o this_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n of_o have_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n god_n give_v diversity_n of_o tongue_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o speak_v in_o they_o all_o act._n 2._o and_o the_o hearer_n hear_v they_o speak_v to_o they_o therein_o what_o let_v but_o that_o in_o pray_v read_v sing_v and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v use_v every_o tongue_n according_a to_o every_o nation_n see_v every_o language_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n therein_o scripture_n object_v answer_v luke_n 1._o 8._o zachary_n burn_v incense_v within_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incense_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n speak_v in_o any_o language_n at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n neither_o be_v he_o here_o to_o say_v any_o service_n but_o to_o burn_v incense_n second_o if_o he_o have_v say_v service_n the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v he_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o a_o great_a way_n off_o in_o the_o out-court_n 17._o leu._n 16._o 17._o what_o be_v this_o to_o latin_a service_n or_o say_v it_o in_o any_o language_n except_o they_o hence_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o priest_n say_v nothing_o and_o the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v he_o that_o now_o the_o priest_n may_v speak_v in_o what_o language_n either_o he_o will_v or_o can_v speak_v when_o none_o be_v near_o he_o but_o all_o far_o enough_o from_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v and_o than_o who_o shall_v help_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o say_v his_o mass_n be_v this_o their_o authority_n for_o their_o latin_a service_n shame_v light_n on_o such_o as_o so_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o keep_v poor_a people_n in_o ignorance_n nehem._n 8._o 8._o here_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o people_n now_o after_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n understand_v not_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o people_n assemble_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o most_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o carry_v captive_a and_o be_v now_o return_v from_o thence_o esd_v 2._o 1_o 42_o 65._o and_o 3._o 12._o who_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o language_n nehem._n 13._o 24._o as_o for_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o make_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o read_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o language_n and_o word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o second_o grant_v that_o now_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o language_n and_o have_v now_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o other_o tongue_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o what_o they_o have_v of_o necessity_n the_o church_n now_o needs_o must_v be_v enforce_v to_o when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n three_o this_o language_n be_v the_o holy_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o once_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n must_v therefore_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o wherein_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n never_o write_v be_v thrust_v upon_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o only_a tongue_n to_o say_v service_n in_o four_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o sanctify_v all_o language_n as_o he_o do_v in_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act._n 2._o but_o now_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o in_o every_o tongue_n he_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v pray_v unto_o and_o praif_v see_v before_o how_o to_o answer_v this_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n xxii_o proposition_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v in_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o instruction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v adore_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o do_v forbid_v they_o deut._n 4._o 23._o where_n be_v forbid_v the_o make_n of_o a_o grave_a similitude_n which_o moses_n say_v be_v a_o forget_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o verse_n 15._o he_o say_v you_o see_v no_o similitude_n in_o that_o day_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v lest_o perhaps_o deceive_v you_o may_v make_v you_o a_o grave_a similitude_n or_o image_n here_o the_o draw_n of_o any_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o condemn_v so_o in_o rom._n 1._o 23._o exod._n 20._o 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o a_o grave_a thing_n nor_o any_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o adore_v they_o nor_o serve_v they_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grave_a thing_n but_o any_o similitude_n forbid_v without_o any_o restriction_n or_o exception_n at_o all_o and_o also_o the_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o a_o reason_n be_v in_o esay_n 42._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o nor_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a thing_n neither_o can_v god_n be_v liken_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o he_o esay_n 14._o 18._o &_o 46._o 5._o act._n 17._o 29._o wisd_v 14._o 17._o this_o commandment_n condemn_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o make_n of_o our_o own_o head_n a_o grave_a thing_n and_o any_o likeness_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o which_o they_o say_v be_v idol_n representation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o false_a similitude_n but_o a_o grave_a thing_n and_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o water_n to_o adore_v and_o serve_v they_o leu._n 26._o 1._o second_o their_o bible_n lay_v folly_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o affirm_v that_o such_o be_v vain_a in_o their_o cogitation_n and_o their_o fablish_a heart_n darken_v who_o make_v god_n in_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o have_v god_n fearful_o punish_v and_o that_o with_o a_o spiritual_a plague_n rom._n 1._o 26._o he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_a that_o make_v a_o grave_a and_o melt_a thing_n a_o abomination_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o artificer_n and_o put_v it_o in_o secret_a how_o much_o more_o open_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_n let_v they_o be_v confound_v say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o adore_v sculptil_n psal_n 96._o 7._o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n hate_v image_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n to_o hate_v they_o three_o by_o their_o bible_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n the_o heathen_a invent_v this_o make_n of_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a wisd_v 14._o 15._o they_o deck_v they_o light_v candle_n before_o they_o offer_v to_o they_o baruch_n 6._o and_o worship_v they_o wisd_v 14._o 17_o 18._o and_o their_o priest_n be_v shave_v and_o beguile_v the_o people_n baruch_n 6._o as_o the_o shave_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v four_o their_o own_o bible_n tell_v that_o no_o good_a come_v thereof_o but_o evil_a hab._n 2._o 18_o 19_o what_o profit_v the_o thing_n engrave_v that_o the_o forger_n thereof_o have_v grave_v it_o a_o melt_a and_o a_o false_a image_n what_o canit_fw-la teach_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o image_n can_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o vanity_n be_v wood_n say_v jeremie_n chap._n 10._o 8._o and_o every_o craftsman_n confound_v in_o his_o sculptill_o because_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o have_v melt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o be_v vain_a thing_n and_o a_o work_n worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o verse_n 14._o 15._o it_o be_v change_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n into_o lie_v rom._n 1._o 25._o for_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o picture_n be_v a_o labour_n without_o fruit_n the_o lover_n of_o evil_a be_v worthy_a to_o have_v their_o hope_n in_o such_o thing_n both_o they_o that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o love_n and_o that_o worship_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ca._n 15._o 4_o 6._o five_o by_o their_o bible_n we_o learn_v that_o man_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o do_v worship_n idol_n devil_n 1._o therein_o we_o find_v heathen_a idol_n devil_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 20._o representation_n of_o false_a god_n 2._o we_o find_v the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o golden_a calf_n false_o represent_v the_o true_a god_n and_o these_o calf_n be_v idol_n act._n 7._o 41._o and_o devil_n 2._o chro._n 11._o 15._o whereby_o we_o see_v the_o represent_v of_o the_o true_a god_n false_o be_v a_o devilish_a idol_n as_o well_o as_o the_o represent_v of_o a_o false_a god_n 3._o we_o find_v idol_n and_o so_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n among_o the_o papist_n reu._n 9_o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n stone_n and_o
the_o ground_n let_v they_o prove_v to_o we_o by_o god_n own_o voice_n as_o here_o that_o their_o image_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o god_n presence_n be_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o this_o procure_v adoration_n to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o moses_n adore_v the_o earth_n four_o this_o place_n if_o image_n be_v holy_a shall_v rather_o keep_v we_o from_o they_o then_o make_v we_o come_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v approach_v not_o or_o come_v not_o hither_o lose_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n it_o be_v therefore_o rather_o against_o go_v to_o image_n then_o to_o go_v to_o worship_v they_o adorâ—â—â—e_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n understand_v say_v they_o of_o the_o ark_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 2._o which_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o image_n set_v upon_o it_o answ_n understanding_n this_o footstool_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o they_o say_v it_o will_v help_v nothing_o their_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o first_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n to_o be_v make_v for_o manner_n matter_n and_o end_n exod._n 25._o 9_o but_o so_o be_v not_o their_o image_n second_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v his_o footstool_n but_o image_n be_v not_o so_o call_v neither_o claim_v he_o they_o for_o he_o three_o god_n promise_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 22._o but_o where_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o their_o image_n four_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o a_o image_n what_o be_v this_o then_o to_o a_o image_n five_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n therefore_o the_o people_n can_v not_o adore_v it_o but_o a_o far_o off_o as_o be_v in_o the_o out-court_n without_o any_o sight_n thereof_o now_o their_o image_n be_v near_o and_o in_o the_o people_n view_n and_o not_o only_a where_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n come_v if_o they_o will_v have_v image_n as_o the_o ark_n then_o let_v his_o high_a priestship_n keep_v they_o in_o his_o most_o holy_a chapel_n for_o himself_o and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o he_o only_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n six_o by_o the_o arke_n be_v in_o so_o remote_a a_o place_n its_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v translate_v adore_v you_o towards_o his_o footstoele_n as_o in_o 1._o king_n 8._o 44._o pray_v towards_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o then_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o adore_v but_o god_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n before_o which_o they_o worship_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 19_o seventh_o if_o it_o be_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o image_n upon_o it_o than_o be_v it_o only_o worship_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o there_o the_o cherubim_n be_v spread_v over_o it_o and_o not_o elsewhere_o and_o then_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n adore_v it_o for_o he_o only_o see_v the_o image_n over_o it_o and_o then_o this_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o people_n worship_v of_o image_n eight_o and_o last_o it_o be_v untrue_a to_o say_v the_o jew_n worship_v it_o because_o of_o the_o image_n on_o it_o for_o first_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o see_v any_o image_n upon_o it_o second_o we_o read_v of_o the_o ark_n bring_v forth_o in_o their_o journeying_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o in_o go_v over_o jordan_n also_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n 1._o sam._n 4._o 5._o and_o at_o other_o time_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o do_v worship_v it_o but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o commandment_n here_o sure_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o example_n of_o adore_v it_o three_o they_o be_v command_v to_o worship_n god_n deut._n 6._o 13._o &_o 10._o 20._o but_o no_o where_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o thing_n four_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o ark_n because_o of_o the_o image_n upon_o it_o when_o the_o angel_n which_o by_o the_o image_n be_v represent_v be_v not_o adore_v of_o they_o will_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o as_o origen_n say_v no_o 5._o contr._n cell_n lib._n 5._o man_n adore_v the_o heavenly_a angel_n which_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v no_o image_n mention_v what_o be_v this_o to_o saint_n worship_n and_o their_o image_n for_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n christ_n because_o we_o must_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o person_n god_n and_o man_n when_o we_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o to_o dead_a image_n xxiii_o proposition_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o bible_n 1._o it_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n institute_v this_o his_o last_o supper_n administer_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n give_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o also_o to_o drink_v mat._n 26._o 26_o 27._o luk._n 20._o 20._o second_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n repeat_v the_o institution_n mention_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 24_o 25._o and_o first_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n second_o that_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o verse_n 23._o three_o he_o in_o verse_n 28._o plain_o prescribe_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v prepare_v and_o prove_v himself_o say_v let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o chalice_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o prove_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n but_o the_o duty_n be_v general_a and_o belong_v unto_o all_o indifferent_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o chalice_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o three_o the_o church_n then_o in_o his_o day_n do_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v by_o both_o they_o show_v his_o death_n and_o this_o place_n show_v clear_o that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n four_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v administer_v in_o both_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n first_o mention_v both_o the_o chalice_n and_o bread_n second_o by_o the_o word_n we_o he_o understand_v himself_o and_o other_o which_o do_v bless_v the_o chalice_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n three_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o chalice_n we_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n we_o participate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o by_o one_o of_o they_o of_o they_o both_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v christ_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o 466._o against_o concomitancy_n see_v d._n white_a his_o last_o book_n pag._n 460_o 466._o chalice_n represent_v and_o not_o by_o the_o bread_n only_o both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n four_o christ_n be_v perfect_a food_n we_o must_v therefore_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o drink_v alone_o preserve_v not_o life_n nor_o only_o to_o eat_v but_o both_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o christ_n institute_v both_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o this_o receive_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o by_o consequent_a will_v 492._o see_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o there_o also_o pag._n 488_o 489_o 492._o infer_v of_o priest_n only_o which_o may_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o not_o the_o laity_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o christ_n be_v then_o and_o there_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o receive_v alone_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n family_n to_o receive_v together_o the_o passeover_n second_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o ordain_v till_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o after_o
have_v thus_o fall_v how_o can_v they_o allege_v he_o to_o prove_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o one_o point_n or_o in_o all_o for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n in_o any_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v there_o no_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n for_o they_o that_o boast_v of_o these_o must_v be_v in_o all_o perfection_n obedient_a to_o the_o law_n first_o and_o then_o do_v more_o than_o god_n command_v either_o express_o or_o derivative_o for_o reason_n against_o this_o point_n see_v moulins_n his_o buckler_n of_o faith_n pag._n 173._o 70._o sect._n and_o doctor_n white_a his_o last_o book_n pag._n 521._o sect._n 2._o to_o pag._n 534._o scripture_n object_v for_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n answer_v matth._n 19_o 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o christ_n here_o teach_v not_o that_o a_o man_n may_v in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o perfection_n to_o do_v all_o that_o god_n command_v and_o more_o too_o for_o first_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a luk._n 17._o 10._o second_o in_o mark_n 10._o 21._o christ_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n perfection_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o lack_v one_o thing_n three_o saint_n paul_n for_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o his_o manifold_a suffering_n for_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 4_o 10._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n phil._n 3._o 12._o but_o here_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o vain_o conceit_v young_a man_n who_o as_o austin_n in_o epist_n 89._o say_v answer_v more_o arrogant_o then_o true_o and_o as_o basil_n say_v give_v false_a testimony_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o these_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o facultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la linquendis_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o say_v what_o lack_v i_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lack_v nothing_o when_o he_o be_v apparent_o covetous_a mar._n 10._o 22._o to_o suppress_v this_o excess_n of_o pride_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o folly_n christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o set_v out_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o way_n to_o perfection_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a counsel_n as_o some_o conceit_n because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v note_v not_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o man_n liberty_n and_o pleasure_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o so_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o god_n commandment_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o urge_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o in_o verse_n 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o deut._n 28._o 1_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v or_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o in_o esa_n 1._o 19_o these_o word_n imply_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o choice_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o attain_v to_o some_o thing_n yet_o lack_v as_o by_o compare_v matthew_n here_o with_o mark_n chap._n 10._o 21._o it_o may_v appear_v three_o the_o word_n give_v unto_o the_o poor_a be_v plain_o a_o commandment_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o law_n require_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v no_o counsel_n leave_v to_o man_n free_a choice_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o strive_v to_o perfection_n be_v command_v also_o matth._n 5._o 48._o heb._n 6._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o increase_a more_o and_o more_o 1._o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o 4._o 1_o 10._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o act._n 20._o 32._o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o liberty_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o we_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o good_a work_n three_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v this_o also_o be_v a_o commandment_n for_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o commandment_n go_v and_o sell_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a commandment_n to_o bind_v all_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o commandment_n to_o this_o young_a man_n for_o the_o present_a to_o try_v he_o and_o to_o discover_v he_o as_o god_n commandment_n to_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n gen._n 22._o see_v therefore_o that_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o commandment_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a counsel_n this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o arrogant_o conceit_a work_n of_o supererrogation_n four_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o counsel_n yet_o be_v god_n counsel_n it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o our_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v for_o god_n who_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a in_o counsel_n esai_n 28._o 29._o jerem._n 32._o 19_o his_o counsel_n bind_v and_o to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o deserve_v punishment_n psal_n 106._o 13._o and_o 107._o 11._o prou._n 1._o 25._o luk._n 7._o 30._o and_o therefore_o upon_o god_n counsel_n they_o can_v build_v no_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a ver_fw-la 38._o answ_n 1._o here_o be_v not_o the_o word_n counsel_n though_o they_o for_o advantage_n so_o translate_v it_o for_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a which_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsel_n be_v not_o here_o use_v but_o another_o which_o signify_v a_o sound_n and_o grave_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n more_o than_o counsel_n and_o advice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o corinthian_n have_v write_v about_o the_o matter_n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o judgement_n what_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o present_a time_n verse_n 26._o second_o this_o his_o judgement_n he_o give_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 40._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o corinthian_n high_o to_o reverence_v his_o judgement_n yea_o and_o to_o submit_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v give_v from_o a_o apostle_n have_v god_n spirit_n and_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a verse_n 25._o and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v three_o by_o say_v he_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v no_o express_a precept_n in_o particular_a but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v no_o commandment_n at_o all_o for_o he_o teach_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n at_o least_o include_v in_o general_a precept_n from_o which_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o deduce_v particular_n consider_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o for_o christ_n command_v his_o to_o be_v without_o worldly_a carefulness_n mat._n 6._o 25_o 31_o 34._o and_o to_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n chief_o ver_fw-la 33._o now_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n ground_v his_o judgement_n upon_o these_o precept_n and_o consider_v the_o present_a distress_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o question_n of_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v as_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o so_o then_o here_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o bare_a advice_n but_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n ground_v first_o on_o christ_n commandment_n and_o then_o deliver_v faithful_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o for_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n or_o for_o counsel_n tend_v as_o they_o dream_v to_o perfection_n matth._n 19_o 12._o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v make_v themselves_o funuche_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v iâ—_n let_v he_o receive_v it_o answ_n there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o commendation_n of_o some_o second_o a_o commandment_n upon_o some_o out_o of_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v they_o build_v their_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n not_o out_o of_o the_o first_o first_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o eunuch_n be_v perfect_a fulfiller_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o that_o they_o do_v this_o which_o they_o do_v upon_o counsel_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n both_o which_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v before_o they_o prove_v upon_o this_o their_o commendation_n their_o